ghost_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v lose_v man_n can_v choose_v but_o fall_v into_o other_o sin_n 2._o when_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n deliver_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o work_v further_o in_o he_o effectual_o 2.11.22_o effectual_o rom_n 1.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o 2_o thess_n 2.11.22_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a fall_n from_o one_o sin_n into_o the_o like_a for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o thing_n be_v cause_v and_o wrought_v disposition_n and_o habit_n incite_v a_o man_n to_o the_o like_a action_n so_o prodigality_n be_v cause_n of_o theft_n drunkenness_n of_o lust_n and_o one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 4._o because_o one_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o many_o other_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6.10_o that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o james_n 2_o 10._o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o ephes_n 5.18_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v riot_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o often_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o of_o another_o as_o judas_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n betray_v christ_n 15.15_o christ_n john_n 12_o 6_o mat._n 26.14_o 15.15_o be_v sin_n any_o positive_a and_o privative_a thing_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n positive_a that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v create_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o nothing_o and_o a_o mere_a privation_n as_o death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o darkness_n of_o light_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o destroy_n of_o a_o thing_n positive_a namely_o of_o the_o divine_a work_n and_o order_n in_o a_o subject_n who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o depravation_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n when_o he_o say_v all_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o although_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o inward_a and_o outward_a motion_n which_o be_v thing_n positive_a but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o error_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o motion_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o positive_a thing_n 4.8_o thing_n gen._n 4.8_o but_o sin_n itself_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o wander_a and_o stray_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o god_n order_n in_o this_o sense_n thomas_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n that_o be_v only_o a_o absence_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o a_o certain_a corrupt_a habit_n or_o a_o act_n void_a of_o all_o due_a order_n that_o be_v a_o rent_v asunder_o and_o a_o trouble_v of_o that_o order_n whereby_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o inclination_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v rule_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v only_o incident_a to_o such_o because_o this_o creature_n only_o understand_v the_o law_n &_o will_v of_o god_n and_o his_o action_n be_v by_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o bruit_n beast_n this_o can_v befall_v how_o many_o part_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o two_o the_o material_a and_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o guilt_n the_o first_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la and_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disorder_n or_o transgress_v of_o law_n a_o defect_n a_o corruption_n a_o inclination_n or_o action_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o disease_n cleave_v unto_o we_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o guilt_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o bind_n unto_o temporary_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n will_n and_o justice_n 2.4_o justice_n rom._n 5.12_o ephe._n 2.4_o a_o remedy_n of_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v remedy_v both_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o spring_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n common_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o also_o that_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o first_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n do_v live_v unto_o satan_n 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o death_n also_o be_v signify_v the_o misery_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o death_n 3._o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unless_o in_o this_o life_n we_o turn_v unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n gen._n 2.17_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n james_n 1.5_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whence_o be_v we_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o disloyalty_n against_o god_n majesty_n 2._o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v adam_n fall_n the_o calamity_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v as_o sickness_n war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o private_a or_o public_a evil_n wherewith_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n cumber_v and_o enwrap_v 3._o by_o the_o value_n of_o that_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n namely_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o it_o behove_v to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n &_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 4._o by_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n 5._o by_o temporal_a death_n 6._o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o god_n serious_o threaten_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o many_o kind_n than_o be_v there_o of_o sin_n two_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o fall_v of_o certain_a angel_n &_o our_o first_o parent_n 2._o that_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n before_o it_o be_v good_a and_o which_o follow_v upon_o man_n fall_n what_o a_o fall_n be_v adam_n fall_n which_o kindle_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o the_o 2.17_o the_o gen._n 2.17_o first_o commandment_n or_o law_n and_o of_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.4_o devil_n gen._n 3.4_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o horrible_a fall_n not_o by_o intemperance_n in_o appetite_n see_v he_o abound_v on_o all_o side_n with_o whatsoever_o delicate_n can_v be_v desire_v but_o by_o infidelity_n whereby_o first_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o contemn_v it_o he_o turn_v to_o embrace_v a_o lie_n from_o whence_o issue_v ingratitude_n ambition_n pride_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v contumely_n and_o stubborness_n against_o god_n see_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n do_v unworthilie_o despise_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o become_v equal_a to_o god_n whereby_o also_o he_o subscribe_v &_o consent_v to_o those_o calunniation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v envy_n and_o malice_n and_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o satan_n who_o in_o lie_v promise_v he_o great_a benefit_n by_o sin_n then_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o threaten_v he_o destruction_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n his_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o government_n lewd_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o revolt_a from_o god_n by_o a_o curse_a apostasy_n flee_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o most_o curse_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n what_o be_v that_o corruption_n or_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n which_o before_o be_v good_a and_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v ensue_v that_o transgression_n it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v that_o be_v of_o wisdom_n virtue_n holiness_n truth_n righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v before_o in_o his_o creation_n adorn_v and_o a_o succeed_v of_o satan_n
image_n in_o the_o place_n hereof_o namely_o of_o blindness_n impotency_n uncleanness_n vanity_n and_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o since_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 7.23_o sin_n rom._n 6.16_o 17._o &_o 7.23_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o this_o corruption_n two_o original_a and_o actual_a the_o first_o be_v the_o parent_n the_o last_o the_o miserable_a issue_n of_o the_o first_o the_o first_o a_o loathsome_a puddle_n and_o filthy_a camarina_n the_o second_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n the_o first_o be_v call_v original_a or_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o propagate_v together_o with_o we_o 51.7_o we_o ehe_n 2.3_o psal_n 51.7_o the_o second_o be_v call_v actual_a sin_n or_o the_o same_o which_o ourselves_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o commit_v ourselves_o these_o two_o notwithstanding_o be_v species_n subalternatae_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la kind_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o rather_o than_o oppose_v one_o another_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o root_v whence_o the_o other_o as_o a_o fruit_n &_o effect_n proceed_v which_o distinction_n of_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o rom._n 5.14_o what_o understand_v you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v that_o blemish_n and_o stain_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n descend_v of_o he_o but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n both_o the_o formal_a and_o the_o material_a part_n also_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v manifest_o rom._n 5._o from_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n not_o only_o a_o deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n but_o also_o a_o guilt_n and_o oblige_v of_o they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o which_o adam_n entangle_v himself_o &_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v the_o very_a disobedience_n of_o adam_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o all_o and_o have_v therefore_o spread_v itself_o upon_o all_o man_n though_o not_o by_o act_n yet_o by_o guilt_n &_o imputation_n as_o rom._n 5.12_o we_o be_v all_o pronounce_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o root_n or_o a_o mass_n whereout_o all_o mankind_n be_v frame_v we_o all_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o loin_n and_o verse_n 16._o and_o 18._o by_o one_o man_n fall_n the_o guilt_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n all_o be_v make_v unjust_a that_o be_v guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n seeing_z levy_v be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 7.9_o why_o also_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o become_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o as_o also_o he_o do_v not_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n but_o be_v represent_v in_o melchisedeck_n person_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n not_o give_v but_o receive_v tithe_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sin_n be_v derive_v and_o propagate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v just_o make_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o such_o estate_n if_o man_n sin_v even_o as_o of_o a_o leprous_a father_n be_v bear_v a_o leprous_a son_n of_o a_o base_a father_n a_o base_a son_n of_o a_o poisonous_a serpent_n a_o serpent_n but_o be_v it_o righteous_a that_o the_o whole_a offspring_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o punishment_n deserve_v by_o one_o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n yea_o among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v receive_v that_o what_o the_o head_n do_v in_o respect_n it_o be_v head_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n worthy_o and_o child_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o father_n good_n because_o of_o their_o father_n rebellion_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o fee_n just_o take_v away_o from_o his_o ungrateful_a vassal_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o fee_n which_o before_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o upon_o certain_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o that_o he_o take_v from_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o before_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n in_o their_o first_o parent_n moreover_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v say_v in_o christ_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v again_o and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n ephe._n 2.6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n therefore_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v sin_v as_o head_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v right_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o man_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o he_o represent_v his_o whole_a stock_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o keep_n for_o his_o whole_a stock_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o guilt_n and_o this_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n the_o guilt_n by_o imputation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o the_o corruption_n not_o by_o example_n only_o or_o imitation_n or_o only_o by_o ill_a custom_n but_o by_o propagation_n and_o generation_n because_o gen._n 5.3_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v seth_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 15.14_o sinner_n rom._n 15.12_o job_n 14.4_o &_o 15.14_o again_o because_o little_a infant_n do_v not_o sin_n by_o example_n but_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51.7_o sin_n psal_n 51.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.3_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o imitation_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n we_o ought_v rather_o seek_v what_o way_n to_o escape_v from_o that_o evil_a then_o search_v how_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o inquire_v how_o a_o fire_n begin_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v quench_v but_o why_o be_v child_n bear_v of_o godly_a parent_n not_o sanctify_v by_o their_o purity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o draw_v corruption_n from_o they_o because_o they_o descend_v from_o they_o not_o by_o spiritual_a but_o by_o carnal_a generation_n for_o their_o posterity_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n come_v from_o nature_n but_o justification_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o guilt_n &_o sanctification_n which_o oppose_v corruption_n be_v from_o supernatural_a grace_n joh._n 1.13_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n and_o chap._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o be_v original_a sin_n derive_v to_o all_o whosoever_o descend_v of_o adam_n the_o infant_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n not_o except_v 51.7_o except_v psal_n 51.7_o for_o although_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o their_o nature_n be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n rom._n 5.14_o death_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v actual_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_v original_o be_v none_o amongst_o all_o mankind_n except_v only_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o descend_v from_o adam_n by_o a_o continue_a line_n and_o race_n 3.23_o race_n luc._n 3.23_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n as_o other_o man_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n seed_n but_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o sanctify_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n 1.35_o sin_n mat._n 1.18_o luc._n 1.35_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7.14_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o society_n with_o the_o church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n neither_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n tie_v to_o propagation_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o god_n most_o free_a election_n second_o they_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o god_n covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v i_o
will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o be_v it_o every_o man_n proper_a sin_n it_o be_v another_o man_n sin_n because_o be_v commit_v by_o adam_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o less_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n first_o because_o adam_n sin_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o because_o as_o man_n nature_n communicate_v by_o he_o become_v every_o man_n own_o nature_n so_o also_o his_o sin_n communicate_v by_o propagation_n and_o death_n which_o enter_v by_o sin_n become_v every_o man_n own_o sin_n 3._o because_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 5.18.19_o so_o rom._n 5.18.19_o as_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o his_o member_n that_o every_o faithful_a person_n may_v call_v it_o his_o own_o so_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convey_v into_o their_o child_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o case_n differ_v because_o that_o first_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a and_o proper_a to_o adam_n as_o natural_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n which_o original_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n &_o therefore_o true_o original_a but_o other_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o other_o man_n be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o next_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v communicate_v to_o their_o child_n by_o corrupt_a seed_n their_o body_n be_v first_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o body_n whence_o be_v be_v say_v exod._n 20.5_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o that_o child_n be_v not_o always_o bear_v like_o to_o their_o wicked_a parent_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v original_a sin_n a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n it_o be_v no_o substance_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o as_o yet_o create_v by_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a property_n or_o any_o thing_n substantial_a in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o accidental_a quality_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v natural_a not_o that_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o nature_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o because_o it_o seize_v upon_o man_n and_o possess_v they_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o strength_n and_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v natural_o breed_v in_o man_n ephes_n 2.3_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n rom_n 7.17.20.21_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o a_o accident_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n augustine_n word_n may_v serve_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o 25._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la c._n 25._o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o original_a sin_n but_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v past_a and_o go_v the_o actual_a be_v of_o it_o remain_v therefore_o also_o do_v death_n itself_o remain_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o low_o as_o understanding_n will_n sense_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.17.18_o affirm_v the_o mind_n be_v addict_v to_o vanity_n the_o thought_n to_o blindness_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o our_o renew_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 5.23_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o ephes._n 4.33_o 1_o thessa_n 5.23_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o corruption_n two_n a_o defect_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o a_o perverse_a and_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o evil_n the_o defect_n be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n or_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3.23_o man_n rom._n 3.23_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o meat_n drink_n generation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sense_n neither_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o affection_n be_v neither_o only_a a_o disorder_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a inclination_n of_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbiddeâ—_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n doubt_v in_o our_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n contumacy_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n because_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o hight_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o only_o the_o sensitive_a part_n no_o for_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n and_o member_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o regeneration_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v that_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n sin_n they_o be_v 1._o because_o that_o privation_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o concupiscence_n itself_o also_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o deut._n 10.16_o we_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o 3._o because_o rom._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o constant_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v without_o cease_v fight_n and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o disagree_v with_o god_n law_n i_o have_v not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5.28_o and_o 1._o john_n 2.16_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o which_o he_o yield_v not_o consent_n rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a i_o will_v but_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o jul._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la jul._n therefore_o augustine_n ascribe_v three_o thing_n to_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v original_a sin_n therefore_o anselmus_fw-la thus_o describe_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n we_o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o both_o a_o deprave_a and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n spread_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n propagate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n whereby_o even_o the_o new_a bear_v infant_n be_v also_o corrupt_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v therefore_o
guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n until_o pardon_v be_v grant_v and_o except_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n help_n 1.29_o help_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o beside_o these_o it_o comprehend_v those_o work_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.19_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v this_o sin_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n because_o it_o remain_v continual_o in_o the_o flesh_n until_o death_n but_o in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o only_o dwell_v and_o not_o reign_v 7.17.20_o reign_v rom._n 7.17.20_o malum_fw-la adiacen_n the_o sin_n which_o easy_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o occupy_v all_o our_o strength_n 12.1_o strength_n heb_fw-mi 12.1_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.6_o flesh_n rom._n 8.6_o also_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o call_v sin_n 8._o sin_n rom_n 7_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 6.6_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o because_o in_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o all_o sin_n which_o break_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o â—â—mbers_n i._o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 13.4_o body_n rom._n 13.4_o that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n &_o power_n of_o man_n obey_v it_o as_o a_o law_n flesh_n 3._o flesh_n gen._n 6_o 3._o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n which_o signifi_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 16.17_o regeneration_n gal._n 16.17_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 21_o man_n gen_n 8_o 21_o also_o old_a adam_n 6._o adam_n rom_n 6_o 6._o how_o do_v original_a sin_n differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o tree_n differ_v from_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o root_n from_o the_o branch_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n and_o a_o root_n out_o of_o which_o evil_a fruit_n and_o bough_n do_v spring_n namely_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o also_o inward_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n say_v christ_n mat._n 15.19_o gal._n 5.19_o in_o that_o place_n be_v recite_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n moreover_o in_o actual_a sin_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v not_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v either_o commit_v adultery_n or_o speak_v blaspheamie_a those_o action_n straight_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n remain_v still_o but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n stick_v by_o we_o see_v still_o we_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v untoward_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o wage_v of_o original_a sin_n eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o mischief_n incident_a to_o this_o life_n 19_o life_n gen_n 2_o 17_o &_o 3_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o deceive_v it_o work_v all_o concupiscence_n it_o kill_v 17_o kill_v rom._n 5_o 12_o 17_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o lay_v away_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v betake_v ourselves_o and_o fly_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v beeleeve_v that_o we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v true_o and_o perfect_o just_a before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 5.15_o 3._o that_o because_o our_o birth_n and_o generation_n be_v and_o be_v full_a of_o vice_n we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o regeneration_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o sundry_a error_n 1._o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n to_o posterity_n but_o say_v it_o be_v convey_v only_o by_o imitation_n and_o example_n they_o also_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n although_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v also_o that_o adam_n sin_n hurt_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o only_o also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o paul_n assertion_n rom._n 5_o 12._o 2._o by_o the_o monk_n who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o either_o a_o guiltiness_n only_o of_o another_o man_n fault_n or_o only_o a_o fuel_n and_o matter_n to_o feed_v sin_n contrary_a to_o paul_n speech_n ephes_n 2.3_o where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n also_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n also_o that_o by_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o pravitie_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o natuall_a appetite_n or_o desire_n &_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n &_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o by_o strive_v with_o it_o he_o may_v more_o &_o more_o be_v sharpen_v to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o may_v bind_v god_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o great_a desert_n also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n damn_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o have_v not_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la no_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n in_o their_o body_n but_o only_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o punishment_n by_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o enjoy_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o those_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o who_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o yet_o break_v forth_o into_o work_n also_o that_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v &_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o judgement_n also_o they_o hold_v of_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o marie_n and_o john_n baptist_n because_o he_o die_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o which_o they_o want_v yet_o mary_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n and_o john_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o shoe_n of_o christ_n 3_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o corruption_n only_o of_o nature_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o not_o the_o guilt_n also_o of_o adam_n and_o contrary_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o guilt_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n 4_o of_o those_o papist_n who_o hold_n that_o only_o actual_a sin_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n 5_o of_o the_o adherent_n of_o flavius_n illiricus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7.21_o sin_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o man_n nature_n even_o since_o his_o fall_n and_o also_o against_o those_o place_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o redeem_v man_n but_o not_o sin_n 6_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o call_v that_o only_a sin_n which_o resist_v reason_n whereas_o reason_n itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v until_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 7_o of_o the_o libertine_n who_o define_v and_o restrain_v sin_n to_o be_v only_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o sin_n 8_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v that_o sin_n proceed_v of_o god_n â§_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n of_o actual_a sin_n what_o be_v actual_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o violate_v to_o wit_n every_o action_n affection_n speech_n or_o omission_n disaagree_v with_o god_n will_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v guilty_a anew_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v 1.15_o concupiscence_n after_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whereby_o concupiscence_n he_o understand_v the_o root_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n by_o sin_n finish_v
same_o as_o a_o divine_a seal_n unto_o the_o believer_n 2.38_o believer_n act._n 2.38_o second_o it_o be_v a_o document_n of_o mortification_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o nature_n which_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o both_o do_v and_o will_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o effect_v so_o much_o that_o though_o sin_n dwell_v yet_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o but_o rather_o be_v daily_o mortify_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 7.10_o spirit_n eph._n 5_o 26_o tit._n 3.5_o rom._n 7.10_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o three_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o union_n and_o society_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o inheritance_n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o hereof_o paul_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 3.26_o baptism_n gal._n 3.26_o that_o be_v because_o that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baptism_n forthly_a it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o be_v communicate_v with_o his_o gift_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charite_v and_o other_o virtue_n tit._n 3.6_o by_o the_o bath_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o we_o plentiful_o as_o augustine_n say_v we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v john_n 1.16_o five_o it_o admonish_v we_o since_o we_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o head_n both_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o also_o in_o his_o set_n of_o we_o free_a his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v 8.29_o come_v rom._n 8.29_o six_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o innocence_n to_o charity_n towards_o the_o saint_n to_o perpetual_a mortify_n of_o ourselves_o and_o repentance_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n to_o god_n glory_n 6.4_o glory_n rom._n 6.4_o seaventh_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n likewise_o a_o consolation_n in_o tentation_n and_o trial_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v well_o pleasedl_v with_o we_o in_o his_o son_n into_o who_o we_o be_v ingraft_v by_o baptism_n who_o merit_n and_o benefit_n do_v all_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n will_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o end_n be_v all_o these_o benefit_n receive_v by_o baptism_n equal_o by_o all_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o no_o for_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o be_v offer_v they_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n call_v and_o justifi_v regenerate_v and_o glorifi_v effectual_o they_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v &_o predestinate_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.3_o but_o the_o elect_a aswell_o infant_n as_o they_o of_o year_n be_v equal_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n either_o in_o or_o before_o baptism_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v alike_o in_o all_o nor_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n give_v alike_o unto_o all_o or_o receive_v alike_o of_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n teach_v 15_o teach_v mat._n 25_o 15_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 7._o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n be_v more_o and_o great_a in_o some_o and_o in_o other_o some_o few_o and_o lesser_a what_o be_v the_o other_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o confession_n before_o man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o military_a sign_n or_o note_v whereby_o we_o profess_v open_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v therein_o under_o christ_n namely_o while_o we_o do_v protest_v that_o we_o do_v consent_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v not_o true_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n which_o confession_n of_o we_o belong_v unto_o god_n glory_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o wholesome_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o god_n on_o god_n part_n while_o he_o offer_v and_o promise_v free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v and_o receive_v through_o faith_n that_o promise_v grace_n whence_o arise_v tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n in_o he_o who_o he_o account_v reconcile_v unto_o himself_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o last_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v sin_n remain_v or_o be_v it_o all_o wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n it_o remain_v in_o act_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o disease_n or_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n as_o touch_v the_o gilt_n or_o form_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o be_v all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n 6_o baptism_n ezech._n 36_o 75_o zach._n 13.1_o marc._n 1_o 4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o heb._n 10.2_o rom._n 11.1_o gloss_n ad_fw-la ronvere_n 6_o whence_o ambrose_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n forgive_v all_o thing_n free_o in_o baptism_n yea_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o hurt_v second_o it_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o mortify_v obsit_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obsit_fw-la till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o take_v away_o in_o death_n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n restore_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o same_o righteousness_n &_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o still_o who_o have_v yet_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n 18_o baptism_n rom._n 7_o 17_o 18_o yet_o not_o to_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o may_v afflict_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o bind_v and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o adonibezeck_n 6_o adonibezeck_n judg._n 1_o 6_o overcome_v by_o the_o israelite_n he_o must_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o mortify_v it_o till_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a furthermore_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v take_v away_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o they_o abide_v awhile_o for_o our_o exercise_n and_o our_o great_a glory_n that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n exercise_v and_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v say_v jud._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v that_o he_o may_v instruct_v israel_n by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o member_n may_v not_o be_v unlike_o their_o head_n whereunto_o they_o be_v incorporate_v rom._n 8.17_o for_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v together_o glorify_v with_o he_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o those_o end_n
actual_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n how_o be_v it_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o without_o any_o relation_n for_o of_o the_o sin_n produce_v and_o arise_v from_o original_a sin_n some_o be_v only_o inward_a namely_o doubt_n of_o god_n the_o inflame_a and_o kindle_v of_o evil_a affection_n evil_a thought_n wicked_a will_n whether_o those_o will_n be_v inform_v without_o form_n or_o full_a and_o resolute_a as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v other_o be_v external_a which_o show_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o outward_a work_n and_o use_v in_o their_o commit_v some_o outward_a help_n and_o service_n of_o the_o body_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v before_o or_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v concern_v christ_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n of_o how_o many_o kind_n be_v sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o before_o or_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 4.17_o commission_n jacob_n 4.17_o the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o evil_a but_o omit_v that_o good_a which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o second_o when_o we_o commit_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v the_o first_o proceed_v from_o thence_o for_o that_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o good_a thing_n the_o latter_a from_o this_o ground_n because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a 2_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o the_o object_n some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n some_o against_o our_o neighbour_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n some_o sin_n be_v dead_a some_o live_n the_o dead_a sin_n be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o sin_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o rage_n as_o it_o use_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 7.9_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o the_o live_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o outrage_v in_o we_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a beginning_n or_o original_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n be_v of_o infirmity_n which_o through_o our_o weakness_n steal_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o conceit_n as_o sudden_a anger_n vain_a thought_n desire_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a another_o sin_n be_v of_o ignorance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v psal_n 19.13_o levit._fw-la 5.27_o and_o christ_n say_v luc._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v another_o sin_n be_v of_o malice_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o direct_o oppose_v grace_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o proper_a place_n the_o other_o not_o direct_o resist_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v the_o particular_a fall_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o idolatry_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o complement_n of_o christ_n redemption_n those_o sin_n be_v call_v past_a which_o be_v do_v in_o all_o that_o time_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o present_v commit_v since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o present_a be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n rom._n 3.24_o how_o be_v sin_n divide_v be_v consider_v after_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n three_o way_n the_o first_o whereby_o one_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n which_o reign_v or_o the_o sin_n which_o sin_v another_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o reign_v not_o or_o sin_v not_o the_o sin_n reign_v be_v when_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v serve_v &_o as_o it_o be_v lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o sin_n and_o with_o whole_a hart_n and_o determinate_a purpose_n be_v carry_v and_o rush_v forward_o to_o sin_n this_o also_o be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o intent_n witting_o with_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o against_o the_o conscience_n to_o which_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n 2.13_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o col._n 2.13_o who_o be_v entangle_v more_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v drown_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o the_o sin_n which_o reign_v nâ—t_a be_v when_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v draw_v back_o and_o reclaim_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v call_v inuoluntarium_n that_o which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o will_n because_o the_o godly_a do_v wrestle_v against_o it_o rom._n 7.19_o that_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o which_o also_o they_o 6.2_o they_o rom._n 6.2_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o which_o the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o incoporate_v by_o faith_n and_o contrary_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o god_n or_o to_o righteousness_n or_o to_o christ_n who_o labour_n to_o attain_v innocency_n and_o righteousness_n 24._o righteousness_n rom._n 6.10.11_o 1._o pet_n 2_o 24._o whence_o be_v their_o division_n take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n andverse_a 14._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o out_o of_o 1._o john_n 3_o 6._o whosoever_o remain_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o and_z vers_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cap._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n what_o be_v the_o second_o division_n sin_n either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a what_o do_v the_o papist_n say_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v they_o say_v that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n reign_v but_o venial_a sin_n say_v they_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v not_o long_o tarry_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o scarce_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o light_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v be_v this_o division_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o simple_o 1._o because_o every_o sin_n whether_o great_a or_o little_a make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n 6.13_o death_n rom._n 5.14_o &_o 6.13_o 2_o because_o concupiscence_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20_o 17._o and_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o every_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v only_o evil_a 3_o because_o james._n 2.10_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v offend_v in_o one_o be_v become_v guilty_a of_o all_o namely_o because_o though_o he_o have_v not_o break_v totum_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o whole_a entire_a law_n in_o every_o part_n yet_o he_o have_v break_v totam_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 4_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a both_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v violate_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n venial_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o infinite_a punishment_n and_o that_o infinite_a purity_n of_o god_n can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o stain_v in_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o draw_v not_o with_o it_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o eternal_a anger_n be_v therefore_o all_o sin_n equal_a thus_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a that_o even_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n according_a to_o that_o say_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o and_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o with_o another_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o other_o as_o they_o go_v astray_o more_o
say_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o the_o apostl_n nor_o they_o which_o believe_v neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n can_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o which_o thing_n sure_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o the_o justify_v &_o regenerate_v person_n what_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o it_o to_o restrain_v to_o condemn_v to_o teach_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v outward_a which_o be_v also_o call_v paedagogicall_a disciplinarie_a and_o politic_a which_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n revenge_n do_v restrain_v even_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o public_a society_n and_o community_n among_o man_n &_o to_o maintain_v peace_n which_o use_n paul_n commend_v 1._o tim._n 1.9_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o righteous_a man_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o compulsion_n as_o the_o mother_n love_v and_o cherish_v she_o own_o child_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n not_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n though_o the_o law_n command_v this_o also_o but_o unto_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o use_n may_v serve_v to_o keep_v every_o man_n in_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o rule_v his_o outward_a manner_n with_o which_o use_n the_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n content_v themselves_o in_o respect_n whereof_o also_o paul_n phi._n 3.6_o say_v that_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v unrebukeable_a what_o be_v the_o second_o use_n it_o be_v inward_a or_o secret_a which_o smite_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o do_v detect_v convince_v and_o condemn_v sin_n and_o bring_v man_n forth_o to_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n curse_n of_o this_o use_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o la_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 7.9_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v through_o my_o security_n i_o feel_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v and_o i_o become_v dead_a that_o be_v i_o understand_v i_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o use_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o because_o it_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o proclaim_v we_o subject_a to_o god_n anger_n and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o be_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v condemnation_n this_o property_n the_o law_n have_v in_o it_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n in_o itself_o for_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n be_v not_o gold_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o discover_v pure_a gold_n from_o counterfeit_n so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o touchstone_n discover_v just_a from_o unjust_a rom._n 7.5.7_o this_o use_n serve_v to_o terrify_v they_o that_o be_v desperate_a and_o forlorn_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o awe_n who_o be_v not_o desperate_a and_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o seek_v remedy_n and_o to_o receive_v that_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 4.24_o for_o where_o as_o it_o reprove_v all_o man_n of_o unrighteousness_n it_o likewise_o admonish_v they_o that_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n except_o they_o will_v rather_o perish_v a_o example_n of_o this_o use_n we_o have_v in_o david_n after_o he_o hear_v himself_o rebuken_v by_o nathan_n 13._o 2_o sam._n 12.1_o 13._o and_o in_o ezechiah_n who_o say_v esai_n 38.13_o like_o a_o lion_n he_o have_v break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o act._n 2.14.23.37_o when_o as_o at_o that_o sermon_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o peter_n wherein_o he_o object_v to_o they_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n and_o murder_n of_o christ_n the_o innocent_a that_o be_v the_o break_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o who_o peter_n answer_v repent_v you_o vers_fw-la 38._o for_o as_o lime_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o water_n and_o quench_v with_o oil_n so_o by_o accident_n sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o heart_n daunt_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n which_o the_o law_n award_v be_v heal_v by_o oil_n pour_v upon_o that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o three_o use_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a use_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o it_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o live_v right_o concern_v this_o god_n by_o ezechiell_n speak_v chap._n 20.19_o walk_v you_o in_o my_o precept_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o this_o law_n david_n commend_v the_o law_n &_o diverse_o magnify_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unspotted_a convert_n soul_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v cleeere_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n &c_n &c_n 19.8.6_o &c_n psal_n 19.8.6_o have_v they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o need_n of_o the_o law_n see_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o teacher_n and_o leader_n they_o have_v need_n 1._o because_o man_n reason_n easy_o wander_v and_o err_v from_o the_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o god_n word_n 2._o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o by_o our_o endeavour_n and_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n to_o invent_v work_n or_o service_n for_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o govern_v by_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o mat._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o well_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 4._o because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n regenerate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o be_v daily_o more_o instruct_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o slothfulness_n shall_v be_v stir_v and_o as_o it_o be_v spur_v forward_o by_o exhortation_n ready_a to_o obey_v what_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v that_o which_o prescribe_v in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o other_o holy_a thing_n as_o place_n and_o vessel_n or_o set_v time_n and_o solemnity_n 3._o sacrament_n 4._o certain_a observation_n in_o meat_n 21_o meat_n deut._n 14.6_o 12_o 21_o apparel_n 12._o apparel_n levi_n p_o 17_o 12._o plough_v 11._o plough_v deut_n 22.5_o 11._o sow_v 19_o sow_v verse_n 19_o uncircumcision_n of_o tree_n 19.23_o tree_n lev._n 19.23_o foul_n 6_o foul_n deut._n 22_o 6_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o use_n last_v while_o moses_n government_n endure_v both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o also_o in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o one_o place_n as_o likewise_o without_o the_o temple_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v image_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o inward_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v show_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n which_o cleave_v to_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v what_o man_n deserve_v in_o themselves_o namely_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a sermon_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o misery_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a type_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o law_n be_v sâ—â—de_v and_o that_o chief_o to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n 3.24_o christ_n gal_n 3.24_o for_o circumcision_n do_v mystical_o preach_v the_o promise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n wash_n
second_o death_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 6.4_o christ_n rise_v again_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o express_a form_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n 3.12_o law_n leu_n 18.5_o gala._n 3.12_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v translate_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o concern_v christ_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o he_o become_v conqueror_n &_o tryumpher_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o in_o christ_n god_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n righteousness_n with_o sin_n life_n with_o death_n who_o all_o overcome_v and_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o the_o second_o respect_v satan_n who_o be_v tread_v down_o lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o conqueror_n john_n 16.11_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o expulse_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o three_o pertain_v to_o we_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v raise_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 15.7_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o you_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a in_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n if_o christ_n remain_v still_o in_o death_n and_o ro._n 4.25_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o because_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n thereby_o unto_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n see_v he_o full_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o elias_n and_o other_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o part_n so_o as_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o may_v give_v strong_a testimony_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o conquer_v and_o disarm_v death_n 11.22_o death_n luc._n 11.22_o and_o therefore_o do_v 14_o do_v osâ—â—_n â—3_n 14_o perfect_o abolish_v sin_n whereupon_o the_o rule_n of_o death_n depend_v neither_o can_v our_o sin_n have_v be_v perfect_o expiate_v &_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n if_o death_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o combat_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v safe_o rely_v upon_o god_n 1.21_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2.5_o hope_n ephes._n 2.5_o and_o rom._n 6.4_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o stay_n the_o supporting_z and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o immortality_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n &_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o you_o be_v all_o say_v paul_n gal._n 3.28_o as_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n we_o also_o of_o necessity_n shall_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n head_n above_o the_o water_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n will_v also_o get_v forth_o &_o straight_o follow_v so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o rise_v again_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o also_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v transform_v our_o base_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o that_o by_o cur_n believe_v this_o article_n we_o may_v conceive_v unspeakable_a joy_n of_o conscience_n by_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o regeneration_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o hence_o proceed_v our_o great_a joy_n in_o that_o we_o behold_v man_n beautiful_a glorious_a immortal_a in_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o the_o passion_n be_v so_o miserable_a ignominious_a sorrowful_a bloody_a filthy_a and_o horrible_a for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n think_v of_o that_o most_o happy_a estate_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o hope_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2.8_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v and_o find_v security_n in_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v our_o twofolde_a death_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o death_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v christ_n resurrection_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a after_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o no_o body_n be_v and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n lay_v aside_o and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 4._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o every_o year_n do_v lay_v in_o a_o grave_a the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o cause_n priest_n &_o monk_n to_o guard_n and_o watch_v with_o it_o who_o also_o with_o a_o mournful_a song_n do_v celebrate_v his_o burial_n &_o do_v bestow_v upon_o a_o wooden_a image_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 12.8_o poor_a john_n 12.8_o 2._o they_o superstitious_o take_v pilgrimage_n to_o that_o place_n which_o jesus_n do_v honour_n with_o his_o burial_n contrary_a to_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n what_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o out_o of_o mark_n ca._n 16.19_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v again_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n again_o out_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 24.50_o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n cap._n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o
3.4_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o rom._n 3.24_o they_o be_v iustify_v free_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exclude_v all_o workr_n not_o only_o work_v go_v be-before_a faith_n but_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v faith_n or_o of_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o mere_a liberality_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o work_n or_o else_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n and_o ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v altogether_o free_a even_o as_o be_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o it_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o that_o that_o follow_v it_o namely_o sanctification_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o also_o with_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o for_o another_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o so_o faith_n itself_o and_o likewise_o that_o by_o the_o come_n between_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n god_n final_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a christ_n teach_v we_o both_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o also_o luke_n 7.41_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o debtor_n what_o be_v the_o meritorious_a or_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o iustificacation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o work_n nor_o our_o merit_n nor_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o suffering_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o principal_o and_o every_o man_n own_o work_n or_o merit_v less_o principal_o but_o christ_n alone_o altogether_o and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n &_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v ezech._n 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n not_o that_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o the_o very_a divinity_n of_o christ_n distribute_v among_o man_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a as_o osiander_n conceive_v for_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o manichee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o feign_v a_o diffusion_n of_o god_n substance_n through_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o confound_v god_n himself_o with_o his_o effect_n that_o he_o work_v in_o us._n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o inchoat_v righteousness_n which_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o but_o we_o understand_v both_o that_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a purity_n and_o integrity_n or_o sanctification_n wherewithal_o christ_n be_v endue_v in_o his_o humanity_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o call_v habitual_a or_o original_a righteousness_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o original_a unrighteousness_n or_o to_o our_o natural_a corruption_n 8.1.2_o corruption_n rom._n 8.1.2_o and_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o his_o actual_a obedience_n proceed_v from_o that_o habitual_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n most_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o disobedience_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o how_o many_o kind_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n obedience_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n active_a and_o passive_a the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v as_o that_o love_a god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n more_o than_o himself_o he_o do_v satisfy_v even_o the_o uttermost_a title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o math._n 3.15_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o math._n 5.17_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o john_n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o father_n and_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o submit_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o oblation_n or_o passion_n for_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n christ_n alone_a who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n of_o so_o many_o debt_n do_v indeed_o suffer_v death_n for_n we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n do_v set_v man_n that_o be_v the_o debtor_n at_o liberty_n with_o god_n their_o creator_n by_o reason_n here_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o price_n 18_o price_n gal_n 1_o 4_o coll._n 1_o 14_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 6_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 18_o of_o our_o redemption_n a_o saviour_n a_o reconciler_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o recover_v all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n tell_v i_o whether_o beside_o this_o passive_a righteousness_n the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n also_o whereby_o he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o be_v we_o justify_v for_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o perform_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o whether_o be_v our_o salvation_n only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o his_o active_a life_n and_o to_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n also_o yes_o indeed_o 1_o because_o the_o actual_a disobedience_n of_o adam_n have_v make_v we_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o and_o verse_n 10._o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 2_o because_o we_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o end_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o hereupon_o say_v ambrose_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o but_o do_v also_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n john_n 17.19_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 4_o because_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o &_o pure_o passive_a but_o his_o active_a obedience_n do_v challenge_v unto_o itself_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o same_o ps_n 40.7.8_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n and_o i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v and_o he_o be_v therefore_o offer_v because_o he_o will_v esai_n 53.7_o and_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o once_a offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.7.14_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v impute_v
it_o be_v double_a 1._o for_o comfort_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o stranger_n from_o god_n the_o other_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o again_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n lest_o the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2.20_o beginning_n 2_o pet_n 2.20_o that_o be_v least_o our_o last_o estate_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o our_o former_a 15._o former_a mat._n 12_o 15._o therefore_o rom._n 6.14_o paul_n reason_v thus_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 15.56_o sin_n 1._o cor_n 15.56_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o do_v subdue_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.13.14_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n rigour_n extreme_a justice_n the_o importunate_a exaction_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n again_o from_o the_o bind_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n or_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o break_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o sustain_v the_o curse_n inflict_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o la_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n nor_o under_o compulsion_n and_o that_o the_o la_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o compulsion_n why_o be_v not_o we_o free_v through_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o death_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o second_o death_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o depend_v upon_o that_o threaten_a gen._n 2.17_o whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o he_o have_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o gate_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n rom._n 8_o 27._o to_o they_o that_o love_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v a_o furtherance_n for_o their_o good_a which_o david_n mean_v psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o paul_n philip._n 1_o 21._o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and._n eccle._n 7.2_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o cyprian_n say_v death_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o life_n the_o victory_n of_o war_n the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o distinct_a time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o die_v before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o &_o 43._o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o first_o dye_n now_o say_v he_o verse_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o he_o call_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o faith_n hope_n invocation_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o conflict_n 5_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v at_o length_n be_v abolish_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n they_o do_v no_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o law_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n b_o what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_a lihertie_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a &_o inward_a seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a rom._n 8.15.16.18_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n and._n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o heir_n also_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o blindness_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o darkness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n convert_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o slavery_n of_o blindness_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o light_n therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v quicken_a or_o illumination_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o that_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o psal_n 51.14_o what_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n freedom_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n or_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o first_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o because_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o cease_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v as_o now_o be_v fulfil_v and_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n before_o at_z or_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v observe_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n gal._n 2.4.5_o and_o chap_a .._o 3.25_o after_o that_o faith_n come_v 2.14.16_o come_v ep._n 2.15_o give_v 2.14.16_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n further_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v certain_a legal_a thing_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o eat_n of_o certain_a meat_n observe_v of_o day_n and_o such_o like_a of_o both_o which_o part_n of_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1.2.13_o a_o what_o call_v you_o thing_n indifferent_a basill_n call_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mean_a chrysostome_n upon_o the_o rom._n call_v they_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v work_n or_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v judge_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o those_o thing_n or_o
end_n to_o another_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o election_n the_o remote_a and_o far_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o elect_v be_v his_o glory_n or_o praise_n and_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n that_o be_v exceed_a greatness_n of_o hss_a glory_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n eph._n 1.9_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a and_o verse_n 11._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n or_o successive_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 1.4_o and_o 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v th_v we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o rom._n 8.29_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o last_o be_v our_o salvation_n life_n and_o glorification_n 9.23_o glorification_n col._n 1.12.13_o 1_o thes_n 13.14_o act._n 13.48_o rom._n 9.23_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o election_n there_o be_v many_o mark_n whereof_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n effectual_a through_o charity_n be_v the_o spring_n whereby_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v certain_o discern_v and_o thereby_o our_o election_n be_v perceive_v as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o sense_n and_o motion_n what_o be_v reprobation_n a_o certain_a execution_n of_o god_n will_n in_o cast_v off_o and_o refuse_v they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o death_n or_o it_o be_v a_o predestination_n whereby_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n without_o any_o injustice_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o that_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o his_o eternal_a judgement_n to_o adjudge_v they_o unto_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o that_o in_o these_o as_o in_o the_o vessel_n of_o shame_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n which_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n but_o of_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o event_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n 9.16_o power_n exod._n 9.16_o pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d evil_a rom._n 9.17_o 21.22_o 1._o pet._n 7.8_o judith_n 4_o apoc._n 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n so_o have_v he_o reject_v the_o reprobate_n according_a to_o his_o just_a will_n or_o purpose_n which_o in_o order_n go_v before_o all_o for_o as_o he_o take_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v so_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v for_o the_o same_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v either_o in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o because_o contrary_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v godly_a and_o true_o speak_v of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deni_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n exod._n 33.19_o without_o doubt_n paul_n speak_v true_o and_o godly_a but_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o ephes_n 1.11_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n the_o word_n of_o election_n do_v approve_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o elect_v some_o in_o his_o power_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o elect_v other_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o or_o to_o reject_v they_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o election_n of_o some_o be_v grant_v without_o a_o rejection_n or_o neglect_v nor_o a_o rejection_n or_o neglect_v without_o the_o election_n of_o other_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 18.23_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n which_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o universal_a and_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o also_o christ_n say_v matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o son_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v general_o promise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o it_o in_o special_a be_v not_o some_o sin_n as_o incredulity_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n why_o some_o one_o be_v reject_v no_o for_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v elect_v because_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n but_o only_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o in_o every_o work_n of_o he_o be_v both_o just_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n therefore_o can_v it_o neither_o be_v just_o blame_v or_o accuse_v by_o us._n a._n for_o in_o these_o say_n joh_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o 16.9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o and_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o have_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v incredulity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n but_o of_o execution_n thereof_o or_o of_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o god_n taint_v with_o the_o note_n of_o injustice_n if_o his_o will_n only_o be_v determine_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o no_o sort_n for_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o this_o supreme_a will_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o must_v have_v beâ—ne_v somewhat_o just_a before_o god_n will_v it_o but_o contrary_a god_n must_v first_o have_v will_v somewhat_o before_o it_o can_v be_v just_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a rule_n of_o justice_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v account_v just_a even_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a reason_n of_o god_n justice_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n 5.20.21_o rom._n 11.13_o rom._n 5.20.21_o or_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o slenderness_n of_o man_n witb._n and_o as_o he_o have_v chief_a and_o free_a power_n by_o his_o proper_a right_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o likewise_o over_o man_n as_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clayc._n that_o neither_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o predestinate_v none_o to_o salvation_n see_v he_o be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2_o between_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o unblameable_a will_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v some_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o first_o original_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n come_v which_o be_v create_v good_a of_o it_o own_o accord_n corrupt_v itself_o and_o thereupon_o make_v open_a passage_n for_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o to_o who_o he_o vouchafe_v not_o his_o mercy_n moreover_o although_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o be_v for_o certain_a find_v to_o have_v in_o himself_o just_a cause_n of_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o decree_n be_v most_o just_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o general_a as_o special_a whereby_o the_o reprobate_n in_o go_v on_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o just_a condemnation_n to_o themselves_o so_o as_o they_o can_v accuse_v none_o but_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n albeit_o then_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n but_o the_o just_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o last_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o reprobate_n condemn_v simple_o for_o their_o reprobation_n but_o for_o their_o impiety_n and_o incredulity_n that_o be_v that_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o
visible_a heaven_n 7.262_o heaven_n heb._n 7.262_o or_o that_o three_o heaven_n into_o which_o paul_n be_v rapt_v which_o by_o interpretation_n he_o call_v paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12.2.4_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n &_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n eternal_a life_n or_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n also_o for_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o righteous_a isa_n 65.16_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o revel_v 21.1_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v make_v good_a in_o very_a deed_n and_o fact_n his_o grace_n towards_o the_o elect_a 2._o that_o the_o godly_a may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v reward_n meet_v for_o their_o labour_n 4.2_o labour_n tim_n 4.2_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n bottomless_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v he_o continual_o without_o tediousness_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o our_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o this_o life_n 30_o life_n math._n 22_o 30_o 2._o our_o participation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o they_o he_o will_v make_v we_o very_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n with_o himself_o 6_o himself_o rev_n 1_o 6_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o himself_o be_v unspeakeablie_o above_o all_o in_o dignity_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n eternal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o calamity_n and_o injury_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o it_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o we_o take_v for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 3_o it_o lessen_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o better_a life_n shall_v follow_v after_o this_o death_n and_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o that_o say_n revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 4_o it_o make_v we_o earnest_a and_o cheerful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a conversation_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n disagree_v thereunto_o 1_o the_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o democritus_n epicurus_n pliny_n galene_n and_o other_o who_o jest_n at_o the_o question_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o think_v that_o all_o part_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n 2_o the_o curious_a question_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o eternal_a life_n as_o of_o a_o thirty_o fold_n pofite_n to_o marry_a folk_n that_o live_v chaste_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o widow_n sixtiefold_a and_o to_o virgin_n a_o hundred_o fold_n to_o be_v recompense_v and_o of_o they_o also_o who_o before_o the_o time_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o take_v no_o care_n which_o way_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o father_n as_o irenaus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v unto_o heaven_n until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v in_o a_o temporary_a store-house_n receptacle_n or_o region_n though_o not_o in_o a_o heavenly_a one_o yet_o in_o a_o high_a than_o hell_n where_o they_o may_v have_v a_o refresh_n even_o until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o who_o think_v that_o fowl_n do_v not_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n 6_o especial_o eternal_a death_n do_v direct_o thwart_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v lamentation_n fear_n cry_v out_o mourning_z cold_a weariness_n sleep_n sickness_n death_n hunger_n thirst_n poverty_n the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n torment_n fear_v of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o eternal_a death_n from_o whence_o be_v death_n derive_v many_o take_v it_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v upward_o unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n in_o latin_a death_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o tarry_v because_o death_n tarry_v or_o stay_v for_o we_o and_o it_o come_v steal_v on_o we_o with_o a_o still_a foot_n or_o because_o it_o esteem_v the_o condition_n of_o none_o how_o manifold_a be_v death_n fourefolde_v 1._o a_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v temporary_a and_o it_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o accidental_a and_o it_o be_v either_o violent_a or_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a inflict_v on_o all_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 9.27_o adam_n gen._n 2_o 17_o joh._n 8.44_o ro_n 5.12.17_o &_o 6.23_o 1_o co._n 15.21_o heb_fw-mi 9.27_o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o first_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a reu._n 20_o 14._o and_o sure_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o escape_v it_o likewise_o albeit_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o 1._o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v lay_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o misery_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v try_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o so_o their_o death_n and_o infirmity_n may_v serve_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o that_o respect_n shall_v it_o be_v desire_v of_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n or_o for_o their_o ownselue_n because_o this_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o for_o another_o end_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n whole_o as_o also_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o passage_n unto_o the_o bright_a presence_n of_o god_n a_o return_v and_o remove_v from_o banishment_n not_o unto_o a_o ruinous_a but_o unto_o a_o new_a and_o most_o delectable_a dwell_n â—0_n dwell_n 2._o co._n 5._o â—0_n because_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n 1.12_o advantage_n phil._n 1.12_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o father_n joh._n 5.24_o &_o 13_o 1._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o christ_n have_v overcome_v it_o 14_o it_o ose_n 13_o 14_o and_o it_o be_v such_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o 4.3_o it_o he._n 2_o 4.3_o and_o the_o very_a hour_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v unto_o every_o one_o by_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o earthly_a house_n as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o godly_a do_v rather_o wish_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n 2_o a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o force_n or_o life_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v mortification_n rom._n 6.2.8_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n how_o shall_v we_o live_v yet_o therein_o 2._o of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 1._o because_o it_o account_v they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n guilty_a no_o more_o 2._o neither_o do_v it_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 2_o 16_o 19_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n make_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n because_o by_o justify_v we_o he_o take_v away_o those_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o law_n do_v cast_v into_o we_o and_o by_o sanctify_v we_o he_o make_v
math._n 9.36_o john_n 2.17_o joh._n 11.33.35_o mat._n 26.37.38_o that_o he_o ascend_v visible_o and_o local_o into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n 1.9.11_o judgement_n act._n 1.9.11_o why_o must_v christ_n needs_o be_v true_a man_n 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n may_v in_o the_o same_o be_v repair_v 2.14_o repair_v rom._n 5.17.18.19_o hebr._n 2.14_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v our_o near_a kinsman_n and_o most_o near_o ally_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v right_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n we_o 3.12.13_o we_o jer._n 32.8_o ruth_n 3.12.13_o hence_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.17_o &_o 4.5_o say_v he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n become_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n of_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o give_v unto_o it_o immortality_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a why_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o all_o thing_n restore_v by_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n by_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v first_o create_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o it_o will_v have_v be_v unconuenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o son_n one_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n another_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v mankind_n by_o the_o son_n 2.10_o son_n heb._n 2.10_o whether_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n divide_v or_o join_v together_o join_v and_o unite_v but_o not_o divide_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n not_o by_o inhabitation_n only_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n not_o by_o consent_n only_o 17.21_o only_o joh._n 17.21_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o mixture_n as_o when_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n not_o by_o combination_n as_o two_o board_n be_v join_v together_o last_o not_o by_o composition_n whereby_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o two_o thing_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o but_o by_o personal_a union_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o neither_o the_o whole_a deity_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v subiective_o communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o person_n leu._n 2.16_o what_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n from_o all_o eternity_n exist_v do_v assume_v the_o most_o pure_a nature_n of_o man_n want_v all_o personal_a exist_v of_o it_o own_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v it_o his_o own_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v or_o as_o paul_n define_v it_o colos_n 2.9_o whereby_o in_o christ_n do_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a resemblance_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fit_a in_o every_o point_n for_o in_o man_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o nature_n compound_v of_o two_o which_o be_v call_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o frame_n of_o one_o three_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o each_o remain_v pure_a and_o unconfound_v neither_o do_v that_o similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n red_a hot_a agree_v in_o every_o point_n because_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v but_o quality_n not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v without_o all_o confusion_n without_o all_o conversion_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o indivisible_o inseparable_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v save_v and_o join_v together_o or_o concur_v into_o one_o person_n and_o one_o subsist_v as_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o no_o not_o in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n make_v those_o verse_n sum_n quod_fw-la eram_fw-la nec_fw-la eram_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicor_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ignoras_fw-la nisime_n stirpe_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la tenes_fw-fr i_o be_o that_o i_o be_v nor_o i_o be_v that_o i_o be_o now_o both_o be_o i_o call_v thou_o know_v i_o not_o except_o thou_o know_v i_o subsist_v of_o both_o nature_n by_o what_o testimony_n will_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v join_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n esa_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o sacramental_a union_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n not_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o by_o commutation_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 2.14_o but_o by_o assume_v the_o flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n mat._n 3.17_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o damascene_fw-la and_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n to_o be_v deify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o into_o one_o person_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n upon_o it_o whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o abolish_v his_o nature_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o he_o may_v make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o participation_n and_o affinity_n with_o they_o both_o 8.6_o both_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o heb._n 8.6_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n alone_o he_o can_v never_o have_v suffer_v if_o only_a man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v overcome_v 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n may_v become_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o sin_n whereby_o god_n that_o infinite_a good_a be_v offend_v for_o although_o certain_a action_n do_v proper_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o be_v do_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v equal_o receive_v their_o price_n and_o worthiness_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o
forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n for_o by_o sin_n a_o man_n become_v debtor_n unto_o god_n to_o undergo_v punishment_n and_o also_o owe_v recompense_n to_o be_v make_v to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o as_o debt_n do_v civil_o bind_v to_o satisfy_v the_o punishment_n unless_o they_o be_v remit_v so_o sin_n do_v civil_o bind_v to_o satisfaction_n of_o punishment_n except_o it_o be_v forgive_v likewise_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o defect_n as_o 1._o cor._n 6.7_o now_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n or_o defect_n among_o you_o which_o word_n come_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o faint_v or_o yield_v also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n naughtiness_n lewdness_n sin_n scelus_fw-la 5.8_o scelus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 5.8_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n 4.15_o transgression_n rom_n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v of_o the_o law_n 1.9_o law_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n 2.19_o unrighteousness_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o table_n against_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrigteousnesse_n to_o the_o second_o against_o man_n 1.18_o man_n rom._n 1.18_o what_o be_v sin_n 1._o john_n 3.4_o it_o be_v there_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o take_v away_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o that_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o a_o privation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o god_n law_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o value_n of_o two_o word_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n ae_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o ambrose_n brief_o express_v it_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la legis_fw-la divine_a praevaricatio_fw-la sin_n be_v a_o prevarication_n or_o go_v beyond_o the_o law_n of_o god_n augustine_n say_v thus_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la sin_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o god_n law_n we_o define_v it_o thus_o sin_n be_v a_o rovolt_a a_o decline_a or_o wander_v from_o the_o law_n or_o will_v of_o god_n bind_v the_o sinner_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a death_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v metonymical_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o for_o all_o his_o action_n which_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n exod._n 29.36_o and_o thou_o shall_v offer_v a_o calf_n for_o sin_n i._o a_o sin_n offer_v every_o day_n for_o atonement_n &_o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 8.15_o &_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o make_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o sinner_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o opposition_n add_v in_o that_o place_n require_v this_o interpretation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n and_o that_o by_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o proper_o our_o own_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n outward_a and_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v diverse_a 1._o satan_n by_o his_o poison_a suggestion_n 3.1.4_o suggestion_n gen._n 3.1.4_o 2._o man_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n word_n and_o flatter_a 3.6_o flatter_a gen._n 3.6_o especial_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n 3._o but_o by_o accident_n the_o object_n wherewith_o our_o sense_n meet_v entice_v we_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n 11.1_o sin_n gen._n 3_o 6_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o 2_o sam_n 11.1_o 4._o by_o accident_n also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v holy_a &_o just_a become_v cause_n of_o sin_n by_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o flesh_n &_o command_v those_o which_o displease_v according_a to_o the_o verse_n the_o thing_n forbid_v we_o must_v covet_v and_o that_o be_v deny_v we_o most_o love_v it_o 7.7.8_o it_o rom_n 3.20_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.20_o &_o 7.7.8_o all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n first_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 5_o the_o cherisher_n of_o sin_n idleness_n and_o delicacy_n 16.49_o delicacy_n ezech._n 16.49_o but_o see_v nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n or_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n may_v not_o he_o be_v call_v thc_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o hate_v forbid_v and_o punish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o disagree_v with_o his_o great_a goodness_n according_a as_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2.16_o concupiscence_n by_o which_o name_n he_o understand_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o james._n 1.14.15_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v while_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n then_o concupiscence_n after_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o ecclesiastes_n 7.30_o this_o i_o know_v that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o themselves_o many_o invention_n although_o he_o suffer_v sin_n in_o his_o certain_a counsel_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n providence_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o sin_n this_o likewise_o be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o also_o be_v call_v usual_o by_o the_o apostle_n concupiscence_n ephes_n 2.3_o we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o own_o thought_n 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n mat._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n 3._o ignorance_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v oft_o deceive_v of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 1.13_o i_o thank_v christ_n who_o have_v set_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o before_o be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o be_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 4._o weakness_n of_o mind_n and_o feebleness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o can_v always_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o approve_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v overcome_v we_o follow_v the_o worse_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o peter_n follow_v peter_n mat._n five_o 6.69_o &_o the_o verse_n follow_v when_o he_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n 11.2.4..5_o adultery_n 2._o sam._n 11.2.4..5_o 5._o the_o wilful_a and_o set_a malice_n of_o man_n of_o which_o jeremie_n speak_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o unsearchable_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jerem._n 17.9_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o which_o place_n to_o commit_v sin_n signify_v not_o simple_o to_o sin_n but_o of_o purpose_a malice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o sin_v as_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o hear_v that_o say_v to_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o in_o such_o manner_n the_o faithful_a commit_v not_o sin_n 1._o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o or_o commit_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o favour_n sin_n otherwise_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 1._o john_n 1.8_o 6._o a_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o ephes_n 2.2_o you_o walk_v in_o your_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o sin_n itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n how_o many_o way_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o another_o sin_n five_o way_n 1._o when_o as_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a
or_o less_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o object_n vary_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n whereby_o a_o man_n offend_v against_o god_n immediate_o then_o against_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n whereby_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o parent_n then_o that_o whereby_o we_o sin_n against_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o sin_v less_o that_o steal_v be_v compel_v by_o hunger_n than_o he_o who_o provoke_v by_o lust_n commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 6.20_o wife_n proverb_n 6.20_o also_o sin_n differ_v in_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o covet_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o kill_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o adultery_n mat._n 5.21.22_o 27_o 28._o also_o they_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n 24._o cause_n mat._n 11.22_o 24._o moreover_o the_o law_n itself_o distiguish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n 34.1_o table_n exod._n 34.1_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n therefore_o also_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o equal_a punishment_n how_o far_o therefore_o may_v that_o division_n be_v admit_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o make_v all_o who_o believe_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n until_o they_o believe_v that_o be_v until_o by_o faith_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o that_o which_o do_v deserve_v pardon_n but_o that_o which_o free_o be_v forgive_v &_o pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v &_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o who_o true_o believe_v for_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a become_v venial_a in_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o elect_a all_o their_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a through_o christ_n 5.16_o christ_n joh_n 5.16_o but_o to_o the_o reprobate_n no_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o mortal_a 23_o mortal_a rom._n 6_o 23_o what_o be_v the_o three_o division_n some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pardonable_a some_o unpardonable_a what_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 12.31_o son_n mat._n 12.31_o that_o be_v every_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o be_v remit_v of_o god_n if_o the_o transgressor_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n otherwise_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v pardonable_a from_o the_o event_n not_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o do_v remissible_a or_o pardonable_a sin_n differ_v from_o venial_a sin_n remissible_a or_o pardonable_a be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v forgive_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v venial_a be_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o remit_v to_o the_o believer_n what_o thing_n do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a which_o be_v unproper_a except_o in_o the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a 2_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o do_v therefore_o make_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a because_o sin_n be_v that_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o lawful_a we_o grant_v indeed_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n â§_o the_o seventeenth_o place_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o deadly_a that_o eternal_a death_n ensue_v it_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n or_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o how_o be_v it_o call_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n mat_n 12_o 13_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n 18_o death_n 1_o john_n 5_o 18_o but_o what_o be_v this_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o first_o therefore_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o say_n 1._o joh._n 5.17_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o unto_o death_n who_o so_o know_v that_o his_o brother_n sin_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o which_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o here_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n hence_o therefore_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n neither_o universal_a nor_o particular_a either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n or_o of_o malice_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v mat._n 12.31_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 13._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n a_o persecutor_n a_o violent_a man_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n through_o unbelief_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o blasphemy_n &_o persecute_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o hence_o come_v to_o our_o consideration_n peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n who_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n cry_v against_o it_o and_o with_o a_o execration_n 26.69_o execration_n mat._n 26.69_o but_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n neither_o do_v his_o judgement_n consent_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o that_o faith_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n pray_v it_o may_v not_o fail_v 22.32_o fail_v luc._n 22.32_o be_v not_o extinct_a but_o labour_v and_o boil_a within_o he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a weep_v bitter_o he_o fling_v out_o of_o door_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o infirmity_n and_o not_o from_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v christ_n but_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v out_o some_o way_n for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o nothing_o come_v near_a it_o than_o this_o denial_n 12.10_o denial_n marc._n 3.28_o luk._n 12.10_o 4_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n mat_n 12.31_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o object_v to_o the_o pharisee_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzabub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o notwithhanding_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o therefore_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o place_n a_o concreto_fw-la that_o the_o matter_n or_o general_a difference_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n be_v know_v and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o against_o a_o man_n own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o ascribe_v to_o satan_n that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v one_o manner_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o pharisee_n sin_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o have_v nevertheless_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o revile_v and_o slander_v the_o truth_n call_v it_o heretical_a erroneous_a and_o diabolical_a last_o consider_v we_o of_o
respect_n of_o that_o moral_a kind_n of_o law_n which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o disturber_n of_o humane_a society_n may_v be_v punish_v that_o honest_a and_o lawful_a peace_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o quiet_a be_v preserve_v and_o that_o judgement_n and_o justice_n prevail_v what_o thing_n be_v disparata_fw-la i._o disagree_v or_o of_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o next_o place_n what_o opinion_n do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v the_o law_n be_v evil_a because_o it_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o work_v this_o effect_n proper_o but_o through_o the_o transgression_n of_o he_o that_o break_v it_o 2_o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o able_a by_o nature_n as_o to_o perform_v it_o 3_o of_o the_o antinomi_n and_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandeman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v easy_a &_o possible_a 19.20_o possible_a mat._n 19.20_o and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v great_a commandment_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v more_o gross_a sin_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n some_o they_o think_v be_v the_o least_o commandment_n the_o transgress_v whereof_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n as_o the_o inward_a affection_n wander_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5.19_o god_n matt._n 5.19_o also_o that_o error_n of_o the_o same_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n 5_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_a man_n pro_fw-la statu_fw-la viatoris_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n &_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godly_a diverse_a &_o several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n some_o evil_a and_o resist_a the_o law_n &_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v of_o man_n any_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o moreover_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o will_v which_o work_v they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n become_v just_a before_o god_n through_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v deserve_v by_o it_o eternal_a life_n 6_o the_o same_o papist_n foolish_a and_o perverse_a imitation_n who_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n 7_o of_o those_o brainsick_a head_n who_o will_v have_v christian_n common_a weal_n to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n 8_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a promise_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n 3.19_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 4.3.5_o law_n gal._n 4.3.5_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v math._n 11.13_o that_o the_o law_n be_v until_o john_n come_v to_o conclude_v all_o error_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o every_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la signify_v it_o proper_o signifi_v a_o good_a joyful_a happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n or_o message_n in_o which_o sense_n aristophanes_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v they_o good_a tiding_n so_o in_o appian_o write_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o cicero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v the_o good_a news_n to_o anthony_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o who_o bring_v good_a tiding_n hom._n odyss_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v this_o be_v my_o reward_n for_o my_o good_a news_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o house_n you_o clothe_v i_o with_o good_a apparel_n jerkin_n and_o coat_n 3_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o good_a news_n receive_v xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o receipt_n of_o his_o good_a news_n but_o in_o what_o signification_n do_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o report_v joyful_a thing_n isa_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o tiding_n of_o good_a for_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o report_v good_a news_n so_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v term_v euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n marc._n 1.15_o that_o notable_a and_o joyful_a report_n of_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o a_o solemn_a preach_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n luk._n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 2_o by_o metonymy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o history_n concern_v christ_n concern_v thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v 1.1_o do_v act._n 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o reckon_v four_o gospel_n sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v and_o notify_v of_o the_o same_o as_o 1._o cor._n 9.14_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o cor._n 8.18_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n because_o as_o to_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o ignominious_a punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o joyful_a and_o acceptable_a then_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o king_n so_o likewise_o to_o man_n curse_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o nothing_o can_v happen_v better_a or_o more_o welcome_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bring_v a_o a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n to_o all_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n if_o so_o be_v they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o hide_a purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n concern_v our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.1_o a_o fellow_n cause_n or_o joint_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o he_o first_o pronounce_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.5_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o what_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o by_o who_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n 1_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o soon_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v luke_n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o john_n who_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v christ_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o
afflict_a conscience_n and_o refresh_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 6.5_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o 6_o to_o heal_v they_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wholesome_a word_n 2.8.6_o word_n tit_n 2.8.6_o 7_o to_o quicken_v they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1.16_o life_n philip._n 1.16_o 8_o to_o pacify_v trouble_v conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 5_o peace_n ephes_n 6_o 5_o 9_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 10_o to_o turn_v unto_o death_n to_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o unto_o life_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v 1.14_o believe_v marc._n 1.14_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o but_o this_o be_v accidental_a and_o the_o javour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o a_o ointment_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o do_v but_o destroy_v the_o beetle_n of_o life_n say_v nyssenus_n final_o to_o preserve_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1.13_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13_o but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o god_n alone_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hereupon_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v by_o a_o definition_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o work_v in_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v name_v the_o scepterâ—_n of_o god_n power_n 2_o power_n psal_n 110_o 2_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n 53.1_o god_n isac_n 53.1_o but_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o have_v the_o original_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o world_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n which_o beginning_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v for_o all_o eternity_n how_o many_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o two_o 1._o preach_v repentance_n 2._o and_o promise_v of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 24.47_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v repentance_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n you_o understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o save_a conversion_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o because_o that_o which_o offer_v we_o grace_n to_o that_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o invite_v unto_o repentance_n but_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n luke_n 24.46_o 2_o because_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a preach_n and_o mark_n of_o repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o new_a man_n 6.3_o man_n rom._n 6.3_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 16.16_o gospel_n mark_n 16.16_o 3_o because_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o regeneration_n but_o no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v 1.23_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v within_o he_o by_o faith_n 16.16_o faith_n mark_n 16.16_o 4_o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n but_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v infuse_v into_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o ghost_n john_n 17_o 20._o therefore_o also_o repentance_n 5_o because_o the_o law_n work_v death_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o therefore_o it_o work_v not_o that_o grief_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o true_a repentance_n neither_o 6_o because_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o unseparable_a bond_n 24.46_o bond_n luk._n 24.46_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o luke_n 9.6_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o mark_n to_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n name_n notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o detect_v the_o sin_n know_v to_o it_o 3.20_o it_o rom._n 3.20_o but_o the_o gospel_n only_o invit_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n for_o they_o what_o opinion_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o a_o sinister_a and_o perverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o that_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v faith_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o jerome_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o mark_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o quality_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o precept_n command_v to_o decline_v from_o evil_n 2._o commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a 3._o testimony_n show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n 4._o testimonis_fw-la of_o example_n which_o show_v perfection_n as_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a mat._n 11.29_o 2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o foul_a puddle_n and_o sink_v fraught_v with_o many_o mischief_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n doctrine_n one_o opposite_a to_o another_o no_o but_o only_o diverse_a and_o several_a so_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o agree_v in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o what_o thing_n do_v they_o agree_v 1_o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2_o in_o their_o last_o end_n for_o god_n do_v require_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o last_o end_n namely_o full_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o without_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o be_v entire_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n no_o man_n enter_v into_o life_n and_o look_v what_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v namely_o satisfaction_n for_o both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n these_o do_v the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o chtist_n and_o so_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v not_o destroy_v rom._n 3.31_o but_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o law_n be_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.15_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o no_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n but_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o to_o us._n and_o ephes_n 1.9_o 10_o 1.9_o colos_n 1.16_o 2_o tim_n 1_o 10_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v from_o everlasting_a and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v 2_o again_o in_o order_n of_o the_o manifestation_n because_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o gospel_n follow_v by_o nature_n publication_n and_o ministry_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n 22_o christ_n joh_n 1_o 17_o &_o 7_o 22_o likewise_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o
end_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o preach_v of_o do_v and_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o work_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 3.21_o &_o 4.5_o &_o 10.5_o moreover_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n a_o man_n own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o perform_v levit._fw-la 18.5_o mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o obedience_n it_o threaten_v a_o curse_n 10_o curse_n deut_n 7_o 2._o gal._n 3_o 10_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v this_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.7_o flesh_n rom_n 8_o 3.7_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n may_v have_v by_o imputation_n that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n by_o property_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10.4_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o may_v thus_o say_v the_o law_n demand_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o gospel_n publish_v the_o remission_n of_o it_o 3_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o form_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v conditional_a that_o be_v they_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o where_o the_o particle_n if_o for_o because_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a &_o be_v not_o give_v because_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o causal_n but_o syllogistical_a that_o be_v it_o show_v a_o consequence_n neither_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o it_o a_o cause_n or_o desert_n but_o a_o mean_a &_o instrument_n without_o which_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o the_o particle_n free_o do_v especial_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o law_n rom_n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o iësus_n christ_n which_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4_o they_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o effect_n adjunct_n efficacy_n &_o office_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o first_o the_o law_n teach_v good_a work_n neither_o do_v it_o minister_v strength_n to_o the_o auditor_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o may_v perform_v those_o work_n neither_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o law_n moses_n speak_v thus_o deu._n 29.4_o you_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o understanding_n hart_n but_o the_o gospel_n endow_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spirit_n do_v also_o give_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n faith_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o speak_v thus_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 31.8_o call_v the_o la_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o 9_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o again_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n accuse_v exasperate_v and_o lay_v open_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o rom._n 3.20_o but_o the_o gospel_n cover_v sin_n and_o heal_v the_o disease_n by_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v all_o justify_v 3._o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21_o 5_o last_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o application_n to_o the_o object_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o doctor_n shall_v right_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n hypocrite_n and_o secure_a person_n as_o christ_n mat._n 22.37_o use_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n against_o a_o proud_a lawyer_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a but_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o repentant_a therefore_o christ_n in_o luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o isay_n 61.1_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 7.48.50_o he_o preach_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a woman_n be_v it_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n itself_o do_v cleeee_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o 2_o because_o the_o not_o know_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o error_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o perturbation_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o both_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o understand_v 3_o the_o church_n be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v keep_v in_o great_a and_o true_a horror_n of_o conscience_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a heerto_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o transform_v rhe_n gospel_n into_o a_o law_n and_o call_v it_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n say_v also_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o fear_n the_o new_a a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o do_v give_v to_o we_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n and_o by_o they_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 38._o &_o 6.31_o &_o 19.11.12.21_o speak_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o lance_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o himself_o counsel_v only_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o desire_v something_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v &_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o fain_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 1._o of_o not_o revenge_v 2_o of_o poverty_n 3._o of_o virginity_n but_o the_o precept_n they_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n where_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v which_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christian_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n testament_n proper_o it_o signify_v the_o just_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o
may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o primitive_a or_o outward_a cause_n move_v unto_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n 3._o the_o antecedent_n or_o inward_a cause_n move_v here_o unto_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o fellow_n cause_n work_v voluntary_o and_o with_o election_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o make_a himself_o base_a take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n voluntary_o and_o ready_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v offer_v because_o he_o will_v and_o heb._n 10.4_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 40.7.8.9_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n enter_v namely_o into_o the_o world_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v burn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o please_v with_o than_o i_o say_v lord_n i_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o lord_n satan_n also_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o with_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o bite_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v gen._n 3.15_o all_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v because_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v entangle_v the_o help_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o count_v to_o judas_n the_o 30._o silver_n piece_n 26.15_o piece_n mat._n 26.15_o anna_n also_o &_o caiphas_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o 18.15_o he_o joh_n 18.15_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v his_o executioner_n which_o instrument_n notwithstanding_o god_n so_o use_v as_o he_o finish_v by_o they_o a_o work_n most_o holy_a to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o curse_a instrument_n for_o none_o but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a can_v endure_v to_o betray_v condemn_v and_o murder_v a_o innocent_a he_o do_v punish_v with_o most_o just_a punishment_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o most_o of_o they_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n oft_o this_o passion_n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o whether_o be_v the_o passion_n a_o suffering_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n or_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o person_n because_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o immutable_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v &_o a_o immortal_a thing_n die_v but_o in_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.14_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o although_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o nature_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o person_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n the_o suffering_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n both_o which_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o certain_a degree_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o inward_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n feel_v especial_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o arise_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n cry_v mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o i_o this_o cup_n by_o which_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mark_n 14.26_o whereby_o he_o signify_v not_o a_o opposition_n but_o a_o diversity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o where_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_v so_o a_o man_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o his_o friend_n death_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o torment_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o luk._n 22.44_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o these_o grief_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ma._n 27.46_o not_o as_o though_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o performance_n or_o exhibit_v of_o power_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n neither_o any_o show_v of_o majesty_n which_o complaint_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o not_o despair_v or_o distrust_v for_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o of_o one_o wrestle_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n caluin_n call_v this_o sanctam_fw-la desperationem_fw-la a_o holy_a desperation_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n ps_n 18.5.6_o say_v thus_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v i_o have_v suffer_v horrible_a grief_n &_o such_o if_o as_o these_o grief_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v by_o a_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o &_o altogether_o oppress_v of_o they_o and_o he._n 5.7_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplycation_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o that_o terror_n &_o astonishment_n which_o possess_v he_o when_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o torment_n in_o christ_n soul_n not_o one_o but_o many_o 1._o the_o think_v upon_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v havoc_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o horrible_a infamous_a and_o curse_a punishment_n 3.13_o punishment_n gal._n 3.13_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n as_o also_o those_o contumely_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 3._o his_o think_v upon_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n whereupon_o john_n 1.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o or_o which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o beside_o those_o grief_n which_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o sustain_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v as_o the_o garden_n caiphas_n his_o house_n or_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o pretorie_n or_o town_n hall_n the_o place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o thief_n be_v punish_v
ignominious_o punish_v that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n according_a to_o esais_n prophecy_n cha_n 53.3_o 3._o he_o be_v crucify_v 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o than_o which_o punishment_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n none_o more_o grievous_a &_o ignominious_a for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o ps_n 22.17_o &_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n john_n 20.25_o they_o be_v strong_o stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o with_o nail_n drive_v through_o their_o hand_n &_o foot_n afterward_o be_v set_v upright_o &_o on_o high_a they_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o all_o their_o nerve_n &_o whole_a body_n also_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o abominable_a &_o pronounce_v accurse_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n 23._o mouth_n deut_n 21_o 23._o this_o curse_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v thereby_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v deserve_v &_o that_o it_o may_v appeaer_fw-mi that_o sin_n be_v most_o abominable_a for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n undergo_v such_o punishment_n that_o even_o as_o death_n by_o a_o tree_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o by_o a_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n for_o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v 2-27_a offer_v lev._n 1.9.13_o deut_n 2-27_a so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n be_v hang_v and_o kill_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o must_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o also_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o suffer_v betwixt_o two_o the_o eve_n as_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v esa_n 53.13_o he_o be_v commit_v among_o the_o transgressor_n and_o pray_v for_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o may_v the_o second_o time_n make_v we_o equal_a with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o punishment_n he_o also_o sanctify_v the_o infamous_a place_n appoint_v for_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o of_o malefactor_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o infamy_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n before_o god_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o man_n salvation_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o that_o with_o the_o one_o he_o may_v call_v and_o invite_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o other_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o offer_v they_o his_o merit_n and_o likewise_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v become_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n &_o shall_v set_v some_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n some_o on_o the_o left_a 6._o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n three_o whole_a hour_n namely_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v from_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o our_o count_n till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o great_a ignominy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o arrogancy_n &_o and_o also_o our_o great_a glory_n &_o prize_n before_o god_n by_o which_o all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v put_v away_o therefore_o paul_n gal._n 6.4_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o he_o hang_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v disrobe_v &_o spoil_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n also_o that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o innocency_n glory_n &_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o by_o his_o poverty_n to_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v dwell_v in_o paradise_n such_o may_v be_v the_o second_o man_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n also_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o garment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o foretell_v psal_n 22.19_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v 8._o he_o feel_v thirst_n corporal_o come_v through_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o his_o grief_n &_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o also_o spiritual_o through_o a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n 9_o in_o steed_n of_o hippocras_n or_o some_o precious_a wine_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v 6.7_o proverb_n 31_o 6.7_o he_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v a_o most_o bitter_a drink_n of_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n mix_v together_o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 69.22_o and_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o that_o sweet_a ivyce_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n 10_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n revile_v he_o the_o common_a people_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o soldier_n scoff_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o very_a wicked_a sense_n as_o though_o forsake_v god_n he_o ask_v help_v of_o the_o creature_n 11._o he_o die_v else_o will_v the_o crucify_a have_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o body_n because_o god_n have_v say_v in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o 12._o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n out_o of_o which_o run_v blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n spring_v and_o be_v quicken_v even_o as_o eva_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n and_o water_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o from_o this_o wound_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n spring_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o wash_n or_o purify_n which_o behoove_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v for_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.22_o also_o by_o this_o wound_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o certain_a for_o the_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o that_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n show_v that_o the_o weapon_n enter_v even_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o skin_n which_o be_v full_a of_o water_n enclose_v the_o hart_n which_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o creature_n so_o wound_v shall_v forthwith_o die_v at_o what_o time_n be_v he_o crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v that_o pascall_n lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v the_o godhead_n likewise_o separate_v from_o they_o both_o or_o be_v the_o godhead_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o sever_a fâ—om_n the_o body_n neither_o say_v damascenus_n for_o the_o godhead_n remain_v unseparable_a from_o both_o fide_fw-la de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la and_o that_o which_o the_o word_n once_o take_v upon_o he_o never_o afterward_o leave_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v continue_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o present_a in_o all_o place_n remain_v whole_a and_o undevided_a unite_v to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n as_o to_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v liveles_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v part_v or_o divide_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o other_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o succession_n but_o both_o together_o which_o thing_n no_o create_a nature_n can_v do_v hence_o come_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n in_o space_n of_o place_n not_o divide_v
whether_o be_v christ_n be_v now_o dead_a true_a man_n he_o be_v for_o although_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o true_a death_n yet_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o remain_v together_o in_o one_o three_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v true_o hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a other_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o three_o day_n be_v man_n material_o because_o he_o be_v true_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o at_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v he_o be_v man_n formal_o after_o his_o soul_n rerurn_v into_o his_o body_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o what_o he_o the_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n tremble_v for_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o last_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o whereupon_o follow_v darkness_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n mat._n 27.45_o that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o tertullian_n will_v have_v it_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v it_o through_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n which_o eclipse_n do_v betoken_v to_o the_o jew_v a_o most_o miserable_a blindness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n die_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o by_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o we_o into_o heaven_n 9.5_o heaven_n heb._n 9.5_o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o earth_n shake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v out_o of_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o saint_n arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o sign_n be_v evict_v and_o prove_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.8_o god_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v of_o which_o thing_n this_o effect_n also_o ensue_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v convert_v so_o as_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n math._n 27.54_o and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 33.48_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glorification_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o next_o end_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n namely_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n profitable_a although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n yet_o actual_o and_o effectual_o he_o die_v for_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o mat._n 1.21_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o chap._n 17.19_o for_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o profit_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o therefore_o the_o passion_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o son_n perform_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n namely_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v god_n how_o can_v that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v mat._n 26.39_o stand_v with_o this_o obedience_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v very_o well_o namely_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o according_a to_o diverse_a purpose_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o natural_o and_o without_o any_o sin_n fear_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o will_v it_o come_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n afterward_o say_v verse_n 41._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a yea_o in_o this_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n appear_v more_o plain_o see_v that_o although_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v have_v the_o matter_n go_v otherwise_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n what_o effect_n then_o or_o what_o fruit_n be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n passion_n many_o i_o a_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n coloss_n 2.14_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n sight_n 2.7_o sight_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o 2_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o man_n 3.24_o man_n rom_n 3.24_o 3_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v 3.81_o overcome_v gen._n 3.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.81_o 4_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o 13.14_o up_o osea_n 13.14_o and_o the_o fear_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o 2.15_o away_o heb._n 2.15_o so_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n 5_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o justify_v 5.19_o justify_v rom._n 4.25_o &_o 5.19_o 6_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o 2.14_o down_o eph_n 2.14_o 7_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n &_o be_v call_v again_o to_o that_o head_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v &_o be_v gather_v also_o into_o one_o body_n ps_n 28._o eph._n 1.10.22_o col._n 1.20_o 8_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v the_o truth_n be_v become_v agreeable_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o samson_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 9_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o he_o die_v once_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o 10_o and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n i_o may_v comprise_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o blot_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v hereby_o purchase_v for_o us._n us._n 2_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n then_o destroy_v mankind_n create_v by_o himself_o 3_o the_o exceed_a humility_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v debase_v and_o cast_v down_o low_o than_o all_o creature_n by_o which_o humiliation_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o 4_o the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o that_o most_o vile_a kind_n of_o death_n 5_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conformable_a in_o their_o misery_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n all_o which_o thing_n let_v they_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o integrity_n of_o life_n &_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o conceive_v certain_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o patience_n in_o adversity_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v very_o worthy_a
remembrance_n look_v upon_o his_o wound_n when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n his_o blood_n when_o he_o die_v the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v us._n he_o have_v his_o body_n so_o place_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o bow_v it_o to_o kiss_v thou_o his_o arm_n spread_v to_o embrace_v thou_o &_o his_o whole_a body_n give_v we_o to_o redeem_v thou_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n these_o be_v weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o fasten_v in_o your_o heart_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n be_v whole_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n how_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v offer_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o us._n what_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v true_o but_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o appearance_n to_o man_n 2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o offer_v daily_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o real_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v heh_o 10.14_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 3_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n pardon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o forge_a purgatory_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n devise_v thereby_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v burial_n or_o bury_v it_o be_v a_o proceed_n of_o death_n and_o so_o also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o death_n for_o not_o live_v but_o dead_a man_n use_v to_o be_v bury_v the_o latin_a word_n sepultura_fw-la burial_n be_v derive_v a_o sepeliendo_fw-la or_o a_o sepiendo_fw-la because_o the_o corpse_n be_v enclose_v and_o fence_a with_o earth_n stone_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n but_o funerare_fw-la or_o pollincere_fw-la be_v to_o make_v ready_a the_o body_n for_o burial_n by_o wash_v anoint_v and_o the_o like_a compliment_n 4_o compliment_n gen._n 50.26_o math._n 26.20_o mat._n 27.60_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 4_o whereupon_o pollinctores_fw-la be_v a_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o libintiarii_n but_o what_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n abase_v whereby_o after_o death_n his_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n b_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o preparative_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o god_n who_o not_o only_o have_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o bury_v according_a to_o that_o gen._n 3.19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v as_o the_o ancient_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v bury_v do_v testify_v 3_o testify_v gen._n 23.4_o 15._o &_o 49.29_o &_o 50_o 13._o 2_o king_n 13_o 3_o tob._n 4_o 3_o and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o burial_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n 19_o wrath_n psal_n 79.3_o 2_o king_n 6.35_o jerem_n 14.16_o &_o 22_o 19_o but_o do_v also_o special_o ordain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o christ_n burial_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o mean_n of_o this_o burial_n noble_a and_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o senator_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ramathaim_n 1.1_o ramathaim_n 1._o sam._n 1.1_o and_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o srcret_a through_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n 38_o jew_n joh_n 3_o 2_o &_o 19_o 38_o and_o who_o as_o grateful_a disciple_n perform_v to_o their_o well_o deserve_a master_n the_o honour_n of_o burial_n when_o as_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n or_o but_o very_o little_a who_o while_o he_o live_v he_o dare_v not_o confess_v for_o when_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v and_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n they_o then_o stir_v up_o &_o confirm_v by_o god_n take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v they_o by_o pilate_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rascal_n executioner_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o thief_n into_o stink_a pit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v who_o make_v these_o man_n so_o courageous_a as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o attempt_v a_o enterprise_n most_o base_a and_o dangerous_a namely_o to_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_a a_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o by_o this_o their_o deed_n to_o accuse_v their_o judgement_n of_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n whereby_o also_o they_o incur_v extreme_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o the_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o christ_n suffer_v what_o time_n he_o be_v hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o now_o become_v we_o so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o reign_v in_o glory_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n joseph_n as_o it_o be_v record_v mat._n 27.58_o go_v with_o a_o bold_a courage_n to_o ask_v pilate_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v it_o after_o he_o have_v understand_v certain_o by_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a mark_n 15.44_o so_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v those_o who_o earnest_o and_o upright_o go_v about_o his_o business_n which_o pertainine_v to_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o benefit_n nicodemus_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n prepare_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n which_o thing_n do_v preserve_v body_n from_o putrefaction_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n joh._n 19.39_o and_o so_o they_o both_o come_v and_o open_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v the_o naked_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n with_o those_o precious_a odour_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v with_o their_o noble_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o also_o hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v rest_v in_o a_o pure_a mind_n well_o season_v and_o spice_a with_o sweet_a smell_a virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v anoint_v because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sabath_n be_v at_o hand_n on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n and_o the_o woman_n 16_o woman_n joh_n 20.1_o mark_n 16_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o anoint_v jesus_n but_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o yet_o those_o spice_n be_v which_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n type_n of_o that_o quicken_a odour_n which_o arise_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n will_v by_o this_o glorious_a burial_n declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o abolish_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a as_o esaias_n have_v foretell_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a cap._n 11.10_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n burial_n the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o shut_n up_o and_o keep_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o be_v the_o lord_n bury_v 1_o in_o a_o garden_n plant_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n next_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o which_o place_n joseph_n have_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o his_o delight_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o death_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o monument_n 1_o because_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v spiritual_o in_o a_o garden_n 2_o because_n as_o cyril_n say_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o return_n into_o paradise_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3_o to_o show_v the_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o shall_v grow_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 4_o because_o from_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o paradise_n again_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n 1._o hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n lest_o the_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v steal_v by_o his_o disciple_n through_o some_o vault_n under_o the_o ground_n 2_o in_o a_o new_a one_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n be_v change_v
by_o his_o merit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o new_a breast_n wherein_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v to_o dwell_v 3_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v bury_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v not_o be_v slander_v as_o if_o some_o other_o rise_v again_o say_v theophylact_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o devise_v this_o slander_n as_o to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o other_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o touch_v or_o power_n of_o another_o who_o have_v be_v bury_v before_o in_o the_o same_o very_a place_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 2._o king_n 13.21_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elizeus_fw-la reviue_v when_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o bone_n 4_o in_o a_o other_o man_n sepulchre_n because_o as_o augustine_n say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o other_o man_n salvation_n what_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a stone_n be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulche_fw-mi first_fw-mi because_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n 2_o lest_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3_o by_o god_n counsel_n and_o providence_n to_o give_v the_o great_a certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n and_o take_v away_o of_o his_o body_n moreover_o they_o seal_v it_o up_o and_o ward_v it_o both_o these_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o most_o hateful_a enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o seal_n and_o custody_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o chest_n be_v guard_v may_v against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o this_o use_n also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n unuiolated_a for_o although_o the_o turk_n do_v keep_v it_o for_o gain_v sake_n which_o they_o reap_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n by_o they_o who_o travail_n thither_o for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v it_o extant_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n how_o long_o do_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o so_o long_o as_o jonas_n lie_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n to_o wit_n three_o natural_a day_n 4â—_n day_n jon._n 2.2_o math._n 12_o 4â—_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n answer_v the_o type_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o christ_n then_o haste_v unto_o the_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n do_v give_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o whole_a thing_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o put_v the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n for_o the_o time_n which_o reach_v unto_o three_o day_n for_o on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o christ_n die_v which_o day_n we_o call_v friday_n three_o whole_a hour_n after_o his_o death_n his_o funeral_n be_v prepare_v and_o his_o corpse_n commit_v to_o burial_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o christ_n burial_n 2_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o reckon_v a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n this_o be_v the_o second_o day_n 3_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n and_o it_o be_v call_v sunday_n before_o the_o day_n grow_v light_a he_o rest_v twelve_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o rise_v again_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v of_o we_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o from_o christ_n death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n pass_v almost_o forty_o hour_n and_o three_o day_n be_v reckon_v because_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o first_o day_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o day_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o day_n have_v his_o night_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n because_o as_o god_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n gen._n 1.31_o and_o 2.2_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o this_o rest_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o also_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o labour_n after_o this_o life_n and_o with_o all_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o while_n preserve_v from_o corruption_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spice_n with_o which_o he_o be_v not_o embalm_v but_o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n be_v from_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o bone_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o have_v no_o long_a no_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n burial_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a 2_o that_o he_o may_v pursue_v and_o overcome_v death_n fly_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o low_a den_n and_o so_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o a_o more_o firm_a testimony_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n together_o with_o himself_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o may_v for_o ever_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o burial_n may_v be_v also_o ourselves_o bury_v in_o sin_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o bury_a place_n and_o perfume_v they_o with_o the_o quicken_a odour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o as_o when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n &_o hide_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n the_o tempest_n be_v calm_v 15_o jona_n 11_o 15_o so_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n and_o hide_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o our_o sin_n be_v pacify_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o mild_a countenance_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n 2_o that_o as_o he_o rescue_v his_o body_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n so_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v our_o body_n to_o incorruption_n so_o that_o now_o burial_n be_v like_o a_o seed_n time_n in_o which_o our_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v by_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o their_o corruption_n 43._o 1_o cor._n 13.30_o 42_o 43._o they_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a 3_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o of_o sin_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o die_v in_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o may_v no_o more_o live_v in_o it_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o but_o may_v rest_v from_o ill_a whereupon_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v hide_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o grave_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o dig_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o violate_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o commit_v sacrilege_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o inviolated_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o neglect_v or_o vex_v against_o the_o law_n of_o humanity_n which_o when_o they_o live_v be_v the_o instrument_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
female_a sex_n 3._o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n cleophas_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n 31._o emaus_n luk_n 24.13_o 31._o of_o who_o when_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v at_o the_o first_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v from_o discern_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o know_v of_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n their_o eye_n be_v then_o open_v and_o again_o he_o vanish_v from_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o that_o be_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o himself_o be_v visible_a which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n from_o they_o or_o because_o their_o sight_n be_v again_o dim_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o 4._o to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o luk._n 24.34_o 15_o 24.34_o 1._o cor_n 15_o 15.5_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 5._o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o as_o mark_n have_v it_o 16.14_o it_o mark_n 16.14_o or_o as_o paul_n the_o 12._o 15.5_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o common_a title_n of_o their_o society_n &_o fraternity_n be_v gather_v together_o all_o save_v thomas_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o he_o enter_v john_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n be_v shut_v not_o through_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v but_o after_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v to_o he_o see_v the_o wall_n or_o gate_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n may_v in_o one_o moment_n make_v entrance_n to_o his_o body_n which_o pierce_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o they_o and_o prove_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o spiritual_a entrance_n &_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n incircumscription_n invisibilitie_n illocability_n and_o last_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o ghost_n seq_fw-la ghost_n mark_n 16_o 14._o luk._n 24_o 26_o john_n 20_o 19_o &_o seq_fw-la what_o appearance_n make_v he_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v six_o 1._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n thomas_n be_v present_a when_o he_o enter_v again_o to_o they_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 26._o shut_v john_n 20_o 26._o 2._o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la he_o appear_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v fisherman_n 21.1.2.3_o fisherman_n john_n 21.1.2.3_o 3._o to_o eleven_o disciple_n at_o once_o in_o a_o certain_a mountain_n of_o galilie_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v with_o they_o 16_o they_o math_n 28_o 16_o 4._o to_o more_o than_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15.6_o once_o 1_o cor_o 15.6_o 5._o to_o james_n by_o himself_o 7_o himself_o ibid_fw-la shall_fw-mi 7_o concern_v who_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n 6._o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n olivet_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n 12_o sight_n luk_n 24.50_o act._n 1_o 6_o 12_o why_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o keep_v a_o like_a order_n in_o rehearse_v his_o appearance_n but_o some_o have_v not_o some_o some_o other_o appearance_n that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o order_n of_o the_o appearance_n which_o may_v be_v also_o great_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o salvation_n stand_v may_v be_v regard_v and_o that_o variety_n may_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o devise_v among_o themselves_o to_o write_v those_o history_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n rise_v again_o true_o but_o why_o appear_v he_o not_o to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n io._n 18.36_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o depend_v of_o man_n patronage_n 2._o as_o with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n 3._o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n public_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o confirm_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o by_o testimony_n which_o follow_v the_o ascension_n as_o first_o by_o the_o visible_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a audacity_n and_o confidence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o convert_n very_o many_o 5._o by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o invocation_n of_o christ_n 13.31.33_o christ_n act._n 2.2.43_o &_o 3.6_o &_o 4_o 13.31.33_o 6._o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o unto_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v 55_o stone_v act._n 7_o 55_o and_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n 15.8_o damascus_n acâ—_n 9.3_o 1_o cor_n 15.8_o 17._o by_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 8._o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lordi._o 9_o last_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o because_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v 4_o 1_o rom_n 6_o 4_o how_o differ_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o dead_a man_n 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o which_o no_o man_n beside_o himself_o can_v ever_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o end_n for_o other_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o have_v rise_v again_o subject_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n first_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n and_o lay_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n life_n rise_v again_o unto_o immortality_n â—_o immortality_n rom._n 6._o â—_o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n what_o manner_n one_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o whole_o glorious_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n because_o all_o infirmity_n and_o accidental_a property_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o also_o all_o adversity_n and_o misery_n and_o all_o necessity_n of_o have_v meat_n drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v away_o it_o be_v full_o and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n but_o such_o as_o be_v create_v above_o &_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n joyfulness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o body_n incorruptibilitie_n subtility_n nimbleness_n brightness_n and_o shine_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n 45.7.8_o creature_n psal_n 45.7.8_o but_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v still_o keep_v so_o that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v compose_v of_o instrumental_a part_n finite_a and_o contain_v in_o place_n as_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n teach_v see_v you_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luk._n 24.39_o for_o who_o do_v christ_n rise_v again_o only_o for_o and_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rise_v again_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sanction_n and_o decreee_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o adam_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n namely_o as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o
he_o be_v here_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o and_o paul_n bid_v that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4.10_o that_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o ghost_n joh._n 14.16_o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o fulfil_v take_v 25_o take_v isa_n 33·_fw-la 5._o jerm_n 31_o 25_o and_o this_o particle_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o out_o of_o psalm_n 68.19_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o prince_n who_o after_o victory_n obtain_v do_v show_v their_o liberality_n to_o all_o their_o people_n adventu_fw-la 1._o serm._n de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la either_o by_o solemn_a feast_n or_o largess_n and_o gift_n or_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o bernard_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n namely_o which_o be_v foretell_v and_o which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o salvation_n what_o witness_n be_v there_o of_o his_o ascension_n the_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o in_o his_o conception_n nativite_fw-la temptation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v use_v the_o ministry_n &_o testimony_n of_o angel_n shall_v now_o also_o use_v the_o same_o for_o witness_n when_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n pertain_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v mitigate_v their_o grief_n which_o his_o disciple_n take_v at_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o meek_a lord_n and_o master_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o future_a come_n 2_o that_o when_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n fail_v they_o may_v show_v the_o way_n into_o heaven_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v homilia_fw-la de_fw-fr ascension_n domini_fw-la 3_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protect_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n beside_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o disciple_n also_o be_v witness_n who_o be_v the_o foreteller_n of_o this_o ascension_n david_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o fall_v out_o see_v this_o triumph_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o victory_n to_o christ_n triumph_v 68.5_o triumph_v psal_n 68.5_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o jare_v the_o seven_o man_n from_o adam_n a_o man_n very_o godly_a and_o a_o prophet_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o do_v figure_v this_o ascension_n 11.5_o ascension_n gen_n 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o be_v sudden_o make_v of_o mortal_a immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o eternal_a blessedness_n 17_o blessedness_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 52._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o but_o chief_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n on_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n that_o be_v which_o shine_v with_o light_n like_o fire_n 2.11_o fire_n 2._o king_n 2.11_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n and_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n but_o also_o of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o his_o advancement_n above_o all_o creature_n but_o how_o do_v the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n differ_v from_o christ_n ascension_n as_o a_o shadow_n differ_v from_o a_o body_n or_o a_o picture_n from_o a_o quick_a man_n for_o 1_o elias_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n without_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n that_o god_n by_o this_o public_a testimony_n may_v avow_v and_o ratify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v reclaim_v the_o israelite_n from_o idolatry_n to_o sincere_a religion_n and_o piety_n but_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v suffer_v and_o die_v but_o he_o reviue_v and_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o ascend_v and_o confirm_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o he_o 2_o elias_n ascend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n ascensionis_fw-la in_o homil_n ascensionis_fw-la because_o as_o gregory_n say_v pure_a man_n need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o thing_n neither_o can_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o himself_o who_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v oppress_v and_o keep_v down_o but_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o in_o a_o chariot_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n carry_v above_o all_o thing_n 3_o elias_n leave_v unto_o eliseus_n his_o cloak_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o but_o christ_n compass_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o cloak_n that_o be_v he_o put_v upon_o they_o power_n from_o above_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n double_a to_o he_o &_o great_a than_o his_o own_v 14.12_o own_v joh._n 14.12_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o number_n and_o efficacy_n or_o with_o great_a effect_n i_o say_v with_o great_a power_n not_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o their_o master_n who_o wrought_v in_o they_o but_o especial_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o elias_n be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o a_o christ_n alone_o be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o he_o be_v become_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o have_v ephes_n 1.21_o phil._n 2.9_o heb._n 1.4_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o triumph_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v seal_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o complete_a and_o perfect_v and_o may_v testify_v that_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v bring_v unto_o us._n for_o which_o cause_n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o ephes_n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v extant_a of_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o which_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v carry_v on_o high_a 3_o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v obtain_v that_o glory_n in_o his_o humanity_n which_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o 17.5_o he_o joh._n 17.5_o for_o than_o christ_n glory_n be_v make_v most_o apparent_a when_o as_o the_o new_a guest_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v entertain_v in_o heaven_n which_o then_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o see_v from_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 24.7_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o 4_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o mansion_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o may_v put_v we_o in_o certain_a hope_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o our_o body_n shall_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o body_n also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o also_o must_v the_o member_n be_v john_n 14.3_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n 1_o captivity_n be_v lead_v captive_a &_o christ_n triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n sin_n and_o hell_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v coloss_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n 2_o the_o send_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o visible_o namely_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n act._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v receive_v unless_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n have_v depart_v from_o they_o john_n 16.7_o then_o a_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n dardanum_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v that_o say_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o
iron_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n stick_v so_o fast_o in_o that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o this_o they_o call_v the_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 17.7_o call_v it_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o death_n whereby_o a_o man_n grieve_v and_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o desperation_n unless_o the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n example_n hereof_o be_v cain_n 4.13_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o saul_n 31.4_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 30._o &_o 31.4_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 17.23_o and_o judas_n 4.5_o judas_n mat._n 27.3_o 4.5_o but_o in_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v grievous_o afflict_v within_o himself_o yet_o rise_v high_a and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n the_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o haven_n for_o his_o misery_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o proper_a unto_o that_o man_n that_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o punishment_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v this_o exceed_a grievous_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n a_o most_o gentle_a father_n and_o it_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o example_n there_o be_v of_o ezekiah_n esa_n 38.13_o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n of_o david_n 24.10_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 13._o &_o 24.10_o of_o peter_n who_o weep_v bitter_o but_o leave_v not_o of_o hope_v matthew_n 26.75_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n but_o yet_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o add_v further_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o of_o this_o repentance_n the_o psalmist_n psal_n 51.8_o say_v let_v the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v rejoice_v and_o verse_n 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o esay_n 57_o 15._o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n also_o chap._n 66.2_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o look_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n i._o the_o humble_a who_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o void_a of_o all_o pride_n in_o themselves_o what_o signify_v this_o word_n repentance_n secundary_o it_o signify_v general_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n as_o luke_n 15.7_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o for_o 99_o just_a man_n which_o need_v not_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o define_v it_o repentance_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o our_o offence_n towards_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o will_n and_o especial_a endeavour_n from_o henceforth_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o approve_v all_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o general_a repentance_n three_o 1_o contrition_n whereby_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v earnest_o lament_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o loathe_v the_o same_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v humility_n &_o modesty_n such_o as_o be_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n fall_v at_o his_o knee_n cry_v go_v from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o in_o david_n who_o use_v daily_o to_o shed_v tear_n make_v account_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 6.7_o and_o 51.3_o 2_o faith_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n and_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 3_o new_a obedience_n which_o consist_v of_o just_a deal_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o diligence_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n of_o which_o part_n we_o have_v a_o example_n luk._n 7.37_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o tear_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o her_o contrition_n i._o of_o her_o fear_n and_o grief_n of_o conscience_n according_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n her_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o confidence_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o her_o obedience_n that_o she_o yield_v unto_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v they_o do_v testify_v her_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o division_n i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o speak_v proper_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o mother_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o faith_n must_v needs_o shine_v before_o repentance_n and_o such_o faith_n such_o repentance_n for_o no_o man_n say_v ambrose_n can_v repent_v but_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o repent_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o salvation_n mat._n 3.2_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o repent_v and_o psal_n 130.4_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v moreover_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n as_o under_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o as_o if_o repentance_n shall_v be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a and_o faith_n the_o species_n or_o special_a but_o reckon_v they_o as_o two_o diverse_a thing_n repentance_n and_o faith_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 24.47_o prithee_o in_o my_o name_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n act._n 20.21_o say_v that_o he_o have_v witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v stand_v without_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v unseparable_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o because_o although_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o hope_v and_o faith_n be_v as_o in_o the_o sinful_a woman_n the_o thief_n david_n manasseh_n and_o other_o repentant_a sinner_n final_o new_a life_n or_o new_a obedience_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o mat._n 3.8_o john_n baptist_n say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n so_o act._n 26.20_o paul_n show_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n whether_o of_o these_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o repentance_n whereas_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o use_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v contrition_n and_o have_v show_v that_o contrition_n be_v legal_a or_o evangelical_a we_o have_v place_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o former_a of_o those_o sorrow_n which_o come_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o gospel_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o
himself_o 4._o fear_v namely_o of_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n 5._o vehement_a desire_n namely_o of_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n 6._o zeal_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_a god_n 7._o revenge_n or_o punishment_n of_o ourselves_o whereof_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o indeed_o these_o be_v rather_o effect_n or_o adjunct_n or_o sign_n of_o repentance_n than_o part_n we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o regeneration_n or_o repentance_n be_v two_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o vivification_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o division_n we_o gather_v 1._o first_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o psalm_n 34.15_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_n and_o esai_n 1.16_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o 2._o out_o of_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o same_o ro._n 7.4_o 5.8.9.10_o 7.4_o ephes._n 4.22.23.24_o colloss_n â—_o 5.8.9.10_o mortification_n be_v the_o destroy_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o communicate_v with_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o power_n thereof_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a vivification_n or_o new_a birth_n be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o destroy_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o the_o day_n succede_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o darkness_n cause_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v know_v &_o approve_a to_o begin_v to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v well_o for_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o may_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.6_o be_v it_o finish_v in_o any_o short_a space_n no_o but_o it_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o all_o their_o life_n and_o may_v the_o better_a also_o learn_v their_o own_o weakness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ephe._n 5.26.27_o that_o god_n do_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o guilt_n then_o to_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v only_o cease_v to_o reign_v but_o it_o leave_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7.17_o whereupon_o also_o vers_fw-la 24._o who_o not_o have_v deliver_v i_o but_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n for_o the_o combat_n last_v till_o it_o be_v end_v by_o death_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o who_o repentance_n belong_v or_o who_o be_v repentance_n there_o be_v a_o repentance_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o either_o for_o wearisomeness_n do_v give_v over_o their_o vice_n or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n do_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o for_o love_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o repentance_n &_o that_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o esau_n 12.17_o esau_n gen._n 27.38_o heb._n 12.17_o and_o achab._n 27.29_o achab._n 1._o king_n 21_o 27.29_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v death_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n spare_v for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v temporal_o bless_v they_o that_o by_o that_o clemency_n he_o may_v provoke_v his_o own_o child_n to_o sincere_a repentance_n there_o be_v also_o a_o repentance_n of_o hypocrite_n feign_a and_o pharisaical_a which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n against_o which_o joell_n cry_v out_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o like_a but_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o elect_a who_o god_n will_v deliver_v from_o destruction_n for_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o faith_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n esai_n 59.20_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o heb._n 6.6_o the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o exclude_v the_o apostate_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n bring_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n because_o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o because_o indeed_o god_n renew_v those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o perish_v show_v they_o a_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o strick_v the_o reprobate_a with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n who_o iniquity_n be_v unpardonable_a do_v repentance_n befall_v god_n himself_o not_o to_o speak_v proper_o 1._o sam._n 15.29_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v yet_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 18.8_o god_n gen._n 6.6_o jer._n 18.8_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o wrath_n in_o god_n signify_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n namely_o punishment_n so_o repentance_n do_v signify_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o his_o dispose_n of_o matter_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v the_o repentance_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o alteration_n to_o look_v for_o of_o man_n of_o thing_n within_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presence_n of_o god_n remain_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o athanasius_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v those_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o understand_v as_o they_o may_v beseem_v god_n for_o god_n submit_v himself_o unto_o our_o capacity_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o we_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v by_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o be_v whole_o renew_v in_o mind_n &_o in_o will_n ephe._n 4.23_o what_o be_v the_o object_n whereabout_o repentance_n be_v conversant_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v or_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la sin_n be_v the_o object_n about_o the_o reform_v whereof_o it_o consult_v for_o of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n such_o have_v ecebolius_n julian_n and_o the_o apostate_n which_o though_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_n adquem_fw-la that_o thereunto_o it_o tend_v virtue_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o about_o the_o practice_n whereof_o repentance_n study_v or_o the_o law_n be_v the_o object_n of_o repentance_n proper_o take_v which_o be_v the_o four_o signification_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v improper_a and_o be_v use_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o inward_a conversion_n unto_o god_n as_o for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o punishment_n and_o guilt_n thereof_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v this_o repentance_n of_o two_o sort_n ordinary_a or_o common_a and_o to_o be_v use_v every_o day_n and_o extraordinary_a or_o special_a and_o command_v unto_o repentant_a sinner_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a that_o whereunto_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o nue_fw-la tu_fw-la remisisti_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o hebrewe_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a the_o punishment_n of_o my_o nue_fw-la must_v endeavour_v themselves_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n for_o 1._o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o
tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o 2._o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o man_n repent_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 38_o repentance_n mark_n 1.4_o luk_n 3_o 3_o acts._n 2_o 38_o and_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v after_o shipwreck_n a_o second_o board_n to_o swim_v out_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n receive_v do_v come_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v their_o great_a lie_n of_o all_o they_o apply_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o church_n namely_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v before_o god_n and_o they_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v part_n thereof_o 4._o that_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sorrow_n voluntary_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o sin_n which_o do_v deserve_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o exact_a reckon_n up_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o own_o parish_n priest_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v deadly_a but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n be_v most_o of_o all_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n ro._n 14.5.6_o col._n 2.16_o gal._n 4.10.11_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o repent_v to_o abstain_v frrm_v the_o evil_a course_n of_o his_o life_n past_a and_o to_o change_v his_o manner_n for_o the_o better_a unless_o he_o do_v satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o this_o they_o call_v special_o penance_n whereupon_o be_v that_o vulgar_a phrase_n to_o do_v penance_n now_o this_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n either_o by_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o building_n of_o church_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n by_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sepulchre_n taper_n hood_n sleep_v upon_o the_o ground_n alm_n deed_n buy_v of_o mass_n pardon_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o by_o punishment_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o suffering_n which_o godly_a man_n suffer_v all_o which_o be_v mere_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 1_o sin_n isa_n 44_o 4.5_o 1._o john_n 1_o 3._o the_o endeavour_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o do_v indeed_o go_v about_o a_o outward_a repentance_n after_o a_o external_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o internal_a band_n of_o wickedness_n within_o last_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o perfectist_n who_o dream_n they_o have_v attain_v a_o perfect_a degree_n of_o regeneration_n contrary_a to_o that_o perpetual_a combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o latin_a it_o signify_v indeed_o to_o make_v just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n as_o also_o this_o word_n sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o profane_a man_n to_o make_v he_o holy_a in_o which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v now_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o unclean_a you_o be_v make_v clean_o of_o profane_a you_o be_v make_v holy_a of_o unjust_a you_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v which_o signification_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v and_o especial_o augustine_n observe_v rather_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n than_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v with_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o augustine_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n who_o notwithstanding_o use_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v with_o saint_n paul_n justication_n take_v justification_n for_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o justiciarie_a schoolman_n have_v take_v occasion_n for_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o sâ—me_n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o while_o he_o use_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o we_o with_o paul_n call_v justification_n even_o as_o david_n also_o say_v paul_n expound_v he_o that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v psalm_n 32.2_o roman_n 4.7_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v augustine_n in_o this_o world_n do_v more_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n where_o that_o particle_n more_o be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o for_o rather_o as_o in_o that_o speech_n act._n 5.29_o we_o ought_v more_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n i._o rather_o and_o john_n 12._o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v rather_o 2_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o word_n of_o law_n and_o signify_v to_o impute_v justice_n by_o imputation_n to_o account_v a_o man_n righteous_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v a_o man_n from_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o to_o discharge_v a_o man_n or_o by_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v he_o just_a to_o make_v &_o acknowledge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a which_o signification_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hitsdicke_n agree_v with_o and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o the_o word_n of_o condemn_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o law_n which_o suidas_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o account_v just_a as_o proverb_n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o just_a they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n justify_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o infuse_v justice_n for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o abomination_n and_o mat._n 12.31_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o luke_n 7.29_o the_o publican_n do_v justify_v god_n that_o be_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n that_o be_v you_o will_v be_v account_v just_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v pronounce_v just_a before_o man_n by_o the_o late_a which_o do_v justly_o as_o james._n 2.12_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v just_a before_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n 3_o it_o signify_v to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o justify_v other_o that_o be_v do_v instruct_v they_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o by_o their_o teach_n and_o instruction_n do_v make_v they_o just_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a that_o be_v let_v he_o profit_v in_o well_o do_v in_o which_o signification_n do_v paul_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n not_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n nor_o in_o the_o three_o but_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v
plain_o appertain_v to_o law_n for_o by_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v account_v just_a be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n acquit_v from_o condemnation_n and_o guiltiness_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v justification_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o certain_a pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v indeed_o rather_o a_o pronounce_v just_a then_o a_o make_v just_a how_o many_o way_n be_v a_o man_n say_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v justify_v only_o two_o way_n 4.5_o way_n rom._n 10.3_o 4.5_o either_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n as_o rom._n 2.13_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v be_v understand_v shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v call_v legal_a justice_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5.19_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_a justice_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o as_o some_o think_v to_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n by_o just_a work_n or_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o pronounce_v just_a by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v iustify_v in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v find_v that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o deserve_v the_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n after_o which_o sort_n paul_n teach_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v or_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o sentence_n though_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o be_v particular_a yet_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v universal_a because_o the_o negative_a particle_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o note_n or_o universal_a sign_n none_o but_o with_o the_o verb_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v exclude_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n do_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v another_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewithal_o be_v clothe_v he_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 7.14_o man_n gal._n 3.27_o ephes_n 5.17_o apoc._n 7.14_o what_o be_v justification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v philosophical_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutation_n or_o a_o motion_n towards_o the_o attain_v of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n not_o impute_v unto_o the_o sinner_n his_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o life_n eternal_a or_o it_o be_v a_o free_a discharge_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o at_o once_o and_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o righteousness_n with_o both_o which_o be_v clothe_v we_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o justification_n two_o the_o former_a part_n be_v remisson_n or_o absolution_n and_o that_o twofold_a first_o from_o sin_n second_o from_o death_n for_o first_o god_n from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n pronounce_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o although_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o in_o deed_n yet_o because_o all_o that_o sin_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n god_n do_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v so_o free_v from_o the_o same_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o us._n and_o then_o second_o after_o he_o have_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n he_o do_v also_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o late_a part_n of_o justification_n be_v imputation_n whereby_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n do_v judge_v we_o to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o do_v adjudge_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o this_o late_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v just_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o life_n the_o prophet_n david_n 9.24_o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v the_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o paul_n roman_n 3.4.5_o by_o the_o first_o part_n our_o debt_n be_v take_v away_o and_o by_o the_o late_a our_o want_n be_v provide_v for_o also_o remission_n heal_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righousnesse_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o corruption_n and_o evil_n itself_o wherewithal_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n labour_v and_o be_v lade_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o man_n either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o any_o other_o confer_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n man_n do_v only_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o subject_n and_o sufferer_n but_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o account_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o us._n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v firm_a esa_n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n &_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o which_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o jewish_a scribe_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a mark_v 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o rom._n 4.5_o but_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o in_o himself_o be_v wicked_a he_o account_v righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8_o 33._o god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21.22_o not_o that_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o neither_o yet_o that_o communicative_a iustich_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n namely_o because_o god_n do_v free_o impute_v or_o account_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o partly_o also_o from_o the_o object_n because_o it_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a dan._n 9.24_o because_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o from_o everlasting_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n work_v together_o with_o god_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n have_v purchase_v justification_n for_o us._n rom._n 5_o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o precedent_a cause_n not_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o good_a work_n to_o come_v or_o of_o faith_n nor_o the_o estimation_n of_o work_n present_a but_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v or_o infuse_v whither_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o grace_n free_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n ephes_n 1_o 9_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o man_n
unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v verse_n 10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v 5_o because_o whole_a christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o benefit_n otherwise_o if_o his_o passive_a obedience_n only_o have_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o only_a half_a christ_n be_v give_v we_o namely_o a_o suffering_n christ_n and_o not_o he_o that_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o his_o father_n a_o christ_n that_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o not_o a_o christ_n 9.6_o christ_n isa._n 9.6_o that_o bring_v righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o give_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o whole_a self_n upon_o we_o and_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o may_v also_o suffer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o us._n why_o then_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o god_n a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.9_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1_o 7._o because_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o a_o synedoche_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o near_a affinity_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o active_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o be_v set_v down_o rom._n 4.25_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n active_a because_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n do_v geve_v testimony_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o indeed_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o death_n if_o death_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o combat_n how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v free_a and_o we_o pay_v nothing_o again_o to_o god_n of_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o by_o that_o particle_n free_o our_o merit_n be_v exclude_v but_o not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n with_o a_o great_a price_n 19_o price_n 1._o cor_n 6_o 20_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 19_o so_o that_o we_o may_v may_v well_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o merit_n and_o by_o work_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o his_o work_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o receive_v subject_a or_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v that_o righteousness_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o do_v never_o go_v out_o of_o that_o subject_n and_o threfore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n in_o he_o 5.20_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v find_v righteousness_n in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o but_o of_o justification_n that_o be_v of_o that_o sentence_n whereby_o god_n pronounce_v we_o just_a we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n first_o indeed_o not_o prepare_v or_o bring_v any_o merit_n but_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a rom._n 4.5_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a afterward_o believe_v rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v see_v god_n forbid_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a pro._n 17.15_o be_v he_o say_v to_o do_v that_o well_o which_o himself_o forbid_v yes_o very_o well_o because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o not_o accountable_a wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o by_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o justice_n see_v his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n 2_o paul_n call_v he_o wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o nature_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n accept_v he_o be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n 3_o in_o justification_n wickedness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o faith_n succeed_v even_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v enlighten_v who_o have_v his_o bindnesse_n remoove_v receive_v his_o sight_n beside_o paul_n call_v he_o wicked_a not_o in_o that_o he_o do_v actual_o persevere_v in_o wickedness_n 32.6_o dan_o 9.7_o psal_n 32.6_o but_o because_o he_o bring_v no_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o respect_v his_o own_o quality_n or_o action_n or_o virtue_n but_o he_o who_o his_o former_a life_n make_v guilty_a of_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o lament_v his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v as_o daniel_n do_v say_v to_o thou_o only_o btlonge_v righteousâ—csse_n but_o to_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o david_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o wickedness_n every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a shall_v make_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o do_v the_o justification_n of_o those_o that_o do_v already_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o justification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v it_o do_v something_o differ_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o subject_n because_o in_o those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a god_n find_v nothing_o but_o a_o horrible_a sink_n of_o evil_n and_o mischief_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a god_n embrace_v and_o entertain_v his_o own_o gift_n withal_o but_o yet_o he_o iustify_v they_o both_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v only_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o verse_n 3.3_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v all_o justify_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n yes_o indeed_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o therefore_o paul_n rom._n 4.3.9.10_o when_o he_o have_v reason_v from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o add_v verse_n 23._o neither_o be_v this_o write_v only_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o but_o even_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutation_n or_o any_o motion_n of_o alteration_n whereby_o righteousness_n be_v attain_a by_o the_o shun_v of_o evil_a and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o sanctification_n neither_o be_v it_o charity_n nor_o good_a work_n nor_o our_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n infuse_v or_o inherent_a no_o nor_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o acquire_v of_o we_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n at_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o do_v obtain_v â—he_n interest_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v rom._n 4.6_o say_v david_n declare_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n whereby_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v not_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o righteousness_n impute_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n gen_n 15.6_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o not_o in_o himself_o but_o by_o impute_v unto_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v just_o before_o god_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v our_o righteousness_n impute_v not_o that_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o any_o sort_n but_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o
eternal_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 3.3_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n 3_o because_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n have_v charity_n ever_o join_v with_o she_o though_o not_o in_o action_n yet_o in_o possibility_n 5.6_o possibility_n gal._n 5.6_o 4_o because_o bernard_n say_v good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.4_o &_o 2.10_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o justification_n salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v ascribe_v to_o work_n 1_o legal_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o perfect_a good_a work_n such_o as_o none_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o creature_n but_o evangelical_a sentence_n do_v always_o include_v faith_n in_o our_o work_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n justification_n be_v receive_v and_o acceptation_n to_o life_n eternal_a afterward_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o by_o consequence_n work_n be_v accept_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o fairh_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o these_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o in_o such_o say_n there_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o argument_n from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v show_v from_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o adjunct_n what_o person_n be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n eternal_a so_o luk._n 7.47_o christ_n plain_o prove_v in_o way_n of_o resolution_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o she_o love_v much_o but_o twoe_o diverse_a question_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v confound_v the_o one_o to_o who_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v the_o other_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v 25.3_o promise_v psal_n 1.13_o &_o 119.1.2_o math._n 25.3_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o sake_n psal_n 32_o 1_o 3_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v remember_v to_o observe_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o rabbin_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n wherein_o thou_o light_a on_o a_o objection_n for_o a_o heretic_n thou_o find_v a_o medicine_n in_o the_o side_n thereof_o so_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o it_o ascribe_v eternal_a life_n to_o work_n as_o a_o reward_n call_v it_o a_o inheritance_n 3.24_o inheritance_n math_n 25_o 35._o colloss_n 3.24_o 4_o when_o as_o diverse_a effect_n do_v depend_v alike_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n the_o consequence_n from_o one_o effect_n avail_v to_o another_o because_o of_o their_o common_a dependence_n as_o luk._n 7.47_o the_o consequence_n from_o love_n avail_v to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o each_o of_o they_o depend_v on_o faith_n 5_o where_o there_o be_v a_o subject_n there_o be_v his_o propriety_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o propriety_n there_o be_v his_o subject_n so_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v work_n and_o where_o there_o be_v good_a work_n there_o be_v faith_n 6_o see_v good_a work_n do_v spring_n from_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o root_n i._o faith_n whence_o they_o spring_v what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v three_o fold_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n before_o man_n 5.16_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o 2_o the_o testification_n of_o our_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v live_v suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n &_o our_o call_n ephes_n 4.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o call_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 3_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 9_o 2_o cor_n 9_o which_o be_v do_v while_o that_o we_o further_o he_o by_o our_o work_n or_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 3.14_o like_a 11._o 12._o 13_o act._n 3.14_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o evil_a work_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n as_o also_o of_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v perfect_a which_o boast_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o work_n and_o secure_o rest_v in_o they_o also_o their_o error_n who_o brag_n of_o their_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o teach_v that_o their_o wilworship_n 15.19_o numb_a 15.39_o ezek_n 20.18_o 19_o mat._n 15.19_o that_o be_v worship_n of_o there_o own_o devise_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o account_n these_o for_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v with_o good_a intent_n and_o lean_v only_o on_o the_o will_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o imagine_v that_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o be_v more_o heinous_a then_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o guide_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o 13.17_o himself_o luk._n 10.16_o heb._n 13.17_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o watch_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o work_n as_o cause_n &_o slander_v we_o that_o we_o contemn_v good_a work_n as_o though_o this_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v whereas_o we_o do_v more_o careful_o urge_v this_o than_o they_o do_v 3_o of_o the_o epicure_n or_o libertine_n which_o neglect_v good_a work_n as_o unprofitable_a the_o three_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o christian_a liberty_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o this_o name_n christian_n liberty_n not_o looseness_n or_o in_o general_a simple_o every_o liberty_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n and_o certain_a degree_n for_o this_o epithet_n or_o title_n christian_n or_o spiritual_a put_v a_o difference_n whereby_o this_o special_a kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v discern_v from_o civil_a and_o bodily_a liberty_n and_o from_o the_o counterfeit_a liberty_n of_o other_o sect_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o bodily_a and_o civil_a liberty_n 22_o liberty_n eph_n 6.5_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 22_o or_o to_o that_o service_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o justice_n 6.18_o justice_n 1_o pet_n 2.16_o &_o rom._n 6.18_o 1._o cor._n 7.22_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o serve_v christ_n again_o whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o christian_a liberty_n we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o person_n whereof_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3.17_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n .._o in_o latin_a it_o be_v call_v libertas_fw-la liberty_n or_o set_v free_a not_o that_o it_o it_o be_v do_v by_o force_n as_o in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o people_n from_o pharaoh_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o satan_n who_o power_n and_o kingdom_n christ_n have_v destroy_v neither_o be_v it_o obtain_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o when_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o by_o the_o full_a price_n pay_v not_o to_o satan_n but_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a how_o manifold_a be_v personal_a liberty_n paul_n set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v twofold_a not_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n one_o whereby_o christ_n have_v pay_v that_o endless_a price_n namely_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v that_o we_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o law_n 7.6_o law_n ephe._n 1.7_o rom._n 7.6_o which_o for_o instruction_n sake_n we_o may_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o liberty_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v rom._n 6.22_o now_o be_v we_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o
servant_n of_o god_n and_o 8.2_o christ_n have_v set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o redeem_v into_o full_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n 14._o liberty_n epb_n 1_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v freedom_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o deliverance_n and_o rom._n 8.21_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 21.28_o god_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o may_v term_v that_o only_o begin_v this_o perfect_a for_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n yet_o in_o some_o part_n we_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o slavery_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v 5.17_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o do_v hold_v we_o fetter_v in_o her_o chain_n until_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n set_v we_o free_a be_v redeem_v by_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v only_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o free_a indeed_o 5.17.25_o indeed_o mat_n 5.17.25_o but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v like_o unto_o this_o shall_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v or_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n of_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o 21_o 3.13_o 2_o pet_n 3.21_o ro._n 8_o 19.20_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n what_o be_v christian_n liberty_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o from_o the_o accusation_n burden_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n anger_n damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n 3_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n &_o illumination_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v from_o the_o miserable_a blindenes_n of_o error_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n sin_n last_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o meat_n drink_n day_n of_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o such_o necessary_a observe_n of_o dâ—fference_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o from_o all_o humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n rom._n 4.12.13.14_o 12_o 4.12.13.14_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o gal_n 3.45_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o meritorious_a be_v christ_n alone_o the_o deliverer_n as_o joh._n 8.36_o it_o be_v express_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and._n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a for_o he_o have_v purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1.18_o blood_n col._n 1.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o the_o cooperator_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n who_o be_v also_o both_o the_o earnest_n and_o witness_a of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n namely_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o this_o liberty_n be_v propound_v jer._n 34.15_o behold_v i_o preach_v liberty_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v embrace_v rom._n 5.2_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v the_o subject_n be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v whether_o grecian_a or_o jew_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a whether_o bond_n or_o free_a 1._o cor._n 7.22_o 3.28_o 7.22_o gal._n 3.28_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v secret_o while_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v besprinkle_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o liberty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v these_o accident_n or_o property_n righteousness_n peace_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.3_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 1._o ti._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n enjoy_v this_o liberty_n although_o a_o slave_n and_o bind_v in_o prison_n 20.21_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o daniel_n sit_v among_o the_o lion_n 23._o lion_n dan._n 6.17_o 23._o lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o boil_v 22._o boil_v luk._n 16.20_o 22._o in_o what_o thing_n do_v it_o consist_v or_o how_o many_o part_n have_v it_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o liberty_n four_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v by_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o it_o prevail_v and_o by_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 1.2_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n of_o righteousness_n 9.15_o righteousness_n col_fw-fr 1_o 14_o heb._n 9.15_o and_o of_o life_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.7_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o transgressionsg._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n holiness_n inherent_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n see_v it_o do_v always_o dwell_v in_o we_o and._n john_n 1.8_o if_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o sin_n reign_v and_o sin_n subdue_v etc._n rom._n 6_o 6._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_a and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o also_o from_o the_o form_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v that_o 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o read_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v greedy_o with_o desire_n to_o obey_v it_o slavish_o and_o without_o all_o resist_n of_o it_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n again_o verse_n the._n 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a or_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o 12_o not_o rom._n 6_o 12_o and_o touch_v the_o guilt_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n but_o of_o sin_n subdue_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o eccle._n 7.20_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n
22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v fear_n as_o when_o paul_n 2._o thess_n 3.2_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonahle_n and_o evil_a man_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o precation_n or_o petition_n wherein_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o benefit_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hallow_v his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v &_o daily_a bread_n to_o be_v give_v we_o daily_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o act._n 1.14_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o interpellation_n or_o intercession_n or_o postulation_n make_v for_o another_o therefore_o ro._n 8.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o &_o ver_fw-la 34._o christ_n the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o when_o one_o pray_v for_o another_o or_o all_o do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o for_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 12.5_o the_o church_n make_v intercession_n for_o peter_n or_o it_o be_v a_o interpellation_n wherein_o we_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o they_o which_o do_v hurt_v we_o as_o david_n sometime_o in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o wherein_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n either_o for_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o &_o other_o whereby_o we_o set_v forth_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n 1.21_o chastisement_n job_n 1.21_o or_o for_o evil_n take_v away_o from_o we_o or_o other_o psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o three_o kind_n therefore_o we_o may_v restrain_v they_o unto_o two_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o thanksgiving_n like_v as_o david_n restrain_v they_o psa_n 50.15_o cal_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o prayer_n the_o efficient_a inward_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v not_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v either_o prey_n or_o sigh_v but_o because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n &_o do_v inward_o teach_v we_o word_n and_o sigh_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v gal._n 4.6_o because_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o cry_v whereupon_o zachary_n 12.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o ghost_n jude._n 20._o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o that_o be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrumental_a inward_a cause_n be_v faith_n 10.14_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v be_v manifold_a 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o require_v of_o we_o service_n of_o invocation_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deu_n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v watch_n thy_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o psal_n 50.15_o cal._n upon_o i_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v 2_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o &_o 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o weaponless_a man_n fly_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v safe_a &_o sure_a hither_o do_v belong_v the_o allurement_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v allure_v we_o to_o pray_v mat_n 7.7_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luk._n 11.13_o if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o ps_n 65.3_o thou_o o_o god_n which_o hear_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o all_o flesh_n come_v and_o esay_n 65.24_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o &_o i_o will_v hear_v yea_o bef_n re_fw-mi you_o cry_v will_v i_o answer_v you_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o pray_v mat._n 6.32_o 3_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n &_o of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a &_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n kingdom_n &_o glory_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o righteousness_n &_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o math._n 6.33_o 4_o danger_n &_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o do_v compass_v we_o about_o misery_n diverse_a tentation_n the_o fault_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o watchful_a adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o lion_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v math._n 26.41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n 5_o exercise_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o hope_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v take_v increase_n 6_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o love_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v affect_v towards_o god_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o love_v be_v great_o delight_v with_o the_o communication_n of_o he_o that_o be_v love_v and_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o into_o his_o bosom_n those_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o love_n be_v more_o and_o more_o kindle_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o party_n love_v 7_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o call_v earnest_o upon_o god_n 8_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v necessary_a benefit_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a jam._n 5.6_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o but_o the_o bountiful_a largess_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o gift_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o his_o so_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v see_v which_o way_n soever_o you_o look_v aught_o of_o right_a to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o david_n have_v perceive_v the_o lord_n liberality_n do_v show_v open_o that_o a_o new_a song_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 40.3_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o true_a invocation_n none_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v omit_v although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o distinct_o name_v because_o they_o be_v one_o god_n 1_o but_o he_o alone_o 1_o because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n act._n 1.24_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v viewer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n or_o the_o knower_n of_o all_o thing_n 21_o thing_n psal_n 79_o &_o 33_o 15_o &_o 44_o 21_o 2_o because_o invocation_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 10_o commandment_n deut._n 9_o 13_o math._n 4_o 10_o and_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3_o because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n alone_o omnipotent_a the_o knower_n of_o all_o thing_n full_a of_o compassion_n who_o know_v will_v and_o can_v hear_v heal_v deliver_v all_o in_o all_o place_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a say_v esay_n 63.16_o thou_o lord_n art_n ur_fw-la father_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n 4_o because_o we_o
tertull._n if_o in_o either_o part_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o john_n 5.28_o christ_n say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n moreover_o paul_n inspire_v with_o god_n spirit_n by_o these_o reason_n do_v confirm_v the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o faithful_a viz._n 1._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o by_o the_o similitude_n example_n communion_n power_n and_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15.1.4.5.11.12.13_o 1._o thess_n 4.14_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o the_o dead_a also_o shall_v rise_v for_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o shall_v the_o member_n be_v also_o and_o even_o our_o flesh_n which_o we_o yet_o carry_v about_o we_o be_v already_o raise_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n remain_v be_v justify_v 1.18_o justify_v 1_o co._n 15_o 20_o col._n 1.18_o 3_o by_o comparison_n 1._o cor._n 15.21.22_o for_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a adam_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o by_o natural_a generation_n death_n spread_v over_o his_o posterity_n so_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o late_a adam_n by_o a_o spiritual_a engraft_v into_o he_o life_n everlasting_a come_v to_o his_o member_n 4_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n 3.21_o saviour_n philip._n 3.21_o 5_o by_o the_o dwell_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o godly_a ro_n 8.11_o 1.14_o 8.11_o eph._n 1.14_o 6_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n all_o subdue_a enemy_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o 25.26.27_o again_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 25.26.27_o 7_o by_o argument_n lead_v to_o absurdity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o vain_a vers_fw-la 14._o our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n also_o vers_fw-la 15._o christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o wretched_a vers_fw-la 19_o in_o vain_a be_v many_o baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o dead_a over_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a lay_v in_o their_o grave_n foolish_a also_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n so_o often_o for_o it_o 24.21_o it_o v._o 30.31_o 32_o act._n 13_o 6_o &_o cap._n 24.21_o the_o say_n of_o the_o epicure_n shall_v have_v place_n who_o say_v play_n drink_v &_o eat_v while_o you_o have_v breath_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n after_o death_n but_o these_o be_v absurdity_n among_o christian_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n 11._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v on_o god_n omnipotency_n with_o who_o be_v possible_a that_o which_o with_o man_n be_v impossible_a luke_n 1.37_o who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o omnipotency_n 11._o on_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a luke_n 1.37_o and_o because_o he_o that_o promise_v can_v also_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o which_o say_v we_o must_v oppose_v as_o a_o shield_n against_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o subtlety_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v we_o a_o life_n after_o this_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v promise_n and_o to_o give_v we_o again_o that_o we_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o 4.8_o god_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o man_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o then_o can_v he_o not_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n he_o that_o make_v we_o be_v as_o able_a to_o make_v we_o again_o say_v tertullian_n why_o wonder_v we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v this_o consider_v the_o author_n and_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n say_v augustine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n which_o we_o have_v also_o place_v in_o the_o former_a place_n 3_o on_o god_n justice_n for_o because_o he_o be_v just_a justice_n 3_o on_o god_n justice_n he_o must_v needs_o reward_v godliness_n and_o punish_v ungodliness_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o defer_v it_o that_o the_o testimony_n in_o resurrection_n may_v be_v apparent_a 7._o apparent_a rom._n 2.5.6_o 7._o and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v the_o godly_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n 2._o thessalonian_o 1.6.7_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a rise_n again_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o service_n according_a to_o the_o protection_n that_o it_o have_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n say_v damascen_n wisdom_n 4_o on_o god_n wisdom_n 4_o on_o god_n wisdom_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n part_n not_o to_o lose_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a who_o have_v not_o make_v man_n rash_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o even_o to_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o immortality_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n be_v requisite_a neither_o be_v repentance_n see_v in_o god_n at_o all_o that_o god_n then_o may_v fulfil_v his_o purpose_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o concern_v we_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v restore_v to_o incorruption_n which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o what_o argument_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n confirm_v 1_o by_o fore-warning_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o praeludia_fw-la and_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o be_v the_o translate_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n into_o heaven_n 1.11_o heaven_n gen._n 5.28_o heb._n 11.5_o &_o 2._o reg._n 1.11_o also_o the_o cast_v up_o of_o jonas_n whole_a out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n 2.11_o fish_n jon._n 2.11_o a_o particular_a raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o damsel_n math._n 9.25_o and_o other_o 2_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o vision_n give_v to_o ezechiell_n of_o the_o field_n full_a of_o dry_a bone_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o receive_v flesh_n and_o sinew_n 37.7_o sinew_n ezech._n 37.7_o 3_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o double_a resurrection_n 2.12_o resurrection_n col._n 2.12_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n or_o grave_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o of_o a_o perpetual_a life_n to_o be_v hereafter_o obtain_v in_o christ_n 4_o by_o sign_n and_o simile_n express_v in_o nature_n but_o first_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o phoenix_n a_o bird_n of_o arabia_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o wax_a old_a and_o be_v lay_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o funeral_o pile_n build_v of_o the_o young_a twig_n of_o frankincense_n and_o cinnamon_n wherewith_o she_o have_v fill_v her_o nest_n albeit_o she_o be_v consume_v into_o ash_n short_o after_o be_v water_v from_o heaven_n she_o become_v alive_a 2_o in_o many_o small_a bird_n who_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n lie_v hide_v in_o deep_a fen_n and_o other_o place_n as_o it_o be_v bury_v and_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n they_o come_v forth_o again_o alive_a 3._o in_o tree_n &_o plant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n lose_v all_o their_o bravery_n revive_v again_o in_o summer_n 14.7_o summer_n joh._n 14.7_o 4._o in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v and_o afterward_o reviu_v 15.36_o reviu_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o whereupon_o say_v augustine_n he_o that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o rot_a grain_n of_o seed_n whereby_o thou_o live_v in_o this_o world_n much_o more_o shall_v raise_v thou_o up_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o 5._o in_o the_o intercourse_n
in_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 12._o cap._n 13._o de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la &_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a stature_n without_o use_n but_o not_o without_o difference_n of_o sex_n 22.30_o sex_n math._n 22.30_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o the_o fall_n without_o any_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n 3.7_o deformity_n gen._n 225_o &_o 3.7_o for_o see_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n or_o reformation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o very_o good_a that_o be_v perfect_a in_o it_o kind_a and_o chief_o such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o but_o not_o equal_a 15.40_o equal_a 1._o cor._n 15.40_o 6._o clearness_n brightness_n and_o glory_n or_o excellency_n &_o beauty_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o divine_a beauty_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n although_o by_o distinct_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 15.40_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v another_o etc._n etc._n and_o dan._n 12.3_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.43_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 22.30_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bright_a or_o clear_a yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o substance_n &_o quantity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o continual_a accident_n to_o a_o bodily_a nature_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a indeed_o and_o yet_o subject_a to_o suffer_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o unmeasurable_a torment_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shall_v continual_o remain_v on_o live_v without_o food_n and_o other_o help_n that_o beside_o their_o intent_n they_o may_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n say_v hierome_n in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o without_o light_n hold_v under_o infernal_a darkness_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o weep_v and_o wail_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o dispute_v curious_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o resurrection_n beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o they_o 1._o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o god_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o no_o service_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n but_o yet_o in_o that_o measure_n whereunto_o every_o one_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n 1.10_o god_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o eph._n 4.14_o 23_o col._n 1.10_o 2._o their_o will_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o justice_n holiness_n &_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n &_o their_o neighbour_n &_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a &_o earnest_a to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o god_n 11.19_o god_n ezech_v 11.19_o 3._o all_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v most_o pure_a not_o gross_a nor_o muddy_a nor_o shall_v they_o disquiet_v their_o mind_n final_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o comlye_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o say_v bernard_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n the_o irrational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o reasonableness_n the_o angry_a part_n with_o perfect_a quietness_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o resurrection_n that_o all_o mankind_n entire_o may_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a their_o deserve_a punishment_n 29_o punishment_n 2_o cor_n 5_o 10_o joh_n 5_o 29_o that_o be_v that_o those_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o perpetual_a happiness_n wirh_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o these_o whole_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o eternal_a torment_n with_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v reign_v true_o and_o perfect_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o church_n may_v triumph_v glad_o with_o christ_n her_o spouse_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n may_v for_o ever_o lie_v prostrate_a and_o subdue_v under_o his_o foot_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a comfort_n 1._o against_o all_o calamity_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o despite_n wherewith_o our_o body_n be_v molest_v in_o this_o life_n 25_o life_n joh._n 19_o 25_o 2._o against_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n 13_o friend_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 13_o 3._o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n approach_v 14.13_o approach_v revel_v 14.13_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n whereby_o we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o sin_n &_o as_o a_o spur_n wherewith_o we_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a and_o pure_a unto_o immortal_a glory_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n whereupon_o say_v hierome_n whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o always_o that_o terrible_a voice_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a come_v unto_o judgement_n 3._o it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o bury_v they_o honourable_o and_o that_o we_o keep_v clean_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v a_o sleep_n do_v lie_v hide_v until_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o atheist_n who_o call_v death_n the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n and_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o a_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o affirm_v that_o euphorbus_n be_v turn_v into_o pythagoras_n and_o homer_n into_o a_o peacock_n the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o chiliast_n who_o abuse_v that_o place_n revel_v chap._n 20_o ve_fw-la 5._o by_o which_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a be_v signify_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o remain_v now_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o great_a delight_n &_o exceed_a pleasantness_n of_o body_n when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v curious_a whereof_o some_o dream_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rise_v with_o the_o body_n as_o though_o man_n die_v whole_o other_o as_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v put_v on_o new_a body_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o former_a by_o that_o mean_n make_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o other_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v sleep_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o not_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o bodily_a say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 18_o already_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 18_o 5._o their_o error_n who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n body_n shall_v be_v essential_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n 6._o the_o dote_a opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o airy_a or_o divine_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o a_o fleshy_a 7._o the_o error_n of_o the_o mahumedists_n and_o saracen_n who_o imagine_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v in_o very_o great_a abundance_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v plenteous_a exercise_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n moreover_o also_o that_o the_o bruit_n beast_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o eight_o and_o
their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o brethren_n we_o be_v and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v a_o most_o love_a jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n patron_n advocate_n redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v solemn_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o make_v intercession_n whereupon_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.28_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o merueile_v which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apolegetic_n cap._n 38._o write_v that_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o defer_v of_o the_o end_n see_v we_o daily_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o it_o terrifi_v the_o wicked_a because_o he_o who_o now_o they_o refuse_v for_o their_o saviour_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o shall_v adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n what_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 1_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 2_o the_o decree_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o chiliast_n that_o at_o length_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o judgement_n that_o ensue_v present_o at_o the_o first_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n think_v there_o do_v not_o a_o other_o universal_a judgement_n remain_v and_o of_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o reward_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a punish_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o those_o mocker_n who_o deny_v or_o contemn_v that_o judgement_n or_o scoff_o ask_a when_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v 2._o pet._n 3.3_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cavil_n as_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n cavilled_a act._n 17.32_o follow_v manilius_n who_o say_v the_o father_n saw_n no_o other_o neither_o shall_v posterity_n behold_v any_o other_o 4_o the_o curiosity_n of_o they_o who_o either_o upon_o some_o feign_a revelation_n as_o the_o circuncellion_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o enthusiast_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o spread_v their_o prophecy_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a certain_a year_n month_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o upon_o some_o position_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n or_o on_o some_o imaginary_a supputation_n of_o number_n and_o time_n or_o on_o arithmetical_a calculation_n as_o this_o platonist_n or_o be_v give_v to_o iucidiall_a astrology_n or_o on_o common_a prophecy_n or_o on_o humane_a authority_n dare_v define_v that_o time_n as_o they_o who_o repeat_v i_o know_v not_o what_o rabbin_n dream_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n pronounce_v by_o eâ—ias_n six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v last_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o â—fter_o the_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v which_o say_v may_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v confute_v as_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o few_o by_o many_o then_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n act._n 1.7_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v neither_o on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o on_o course_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n only_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o kind_n or_o difference_n of_o life_n do_v the_o divine_n make_v three_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o animal_n life_n of_o the_o natural_a soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n 47_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2.17_o &_o 15_o 47_o whereby_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v in_o this_o world_n one_o among_o another_o live_v be_v quicken_v do_v perceive_v and_o understand_v which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o bodily_a temporal_a natural_a and_o present_a life_n whereunto_o the_o first_o or_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v oppose_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n child_n only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o other_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n also_o be_v as_o because_o god_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o that_o this_o life_n he_o show_v and_o approove_v 4.18_o approove_v ephe._n 4.18_o and_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o through_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n 2.20_o will_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n a_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man_n supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man_n 3.3_o man_n col._n 3.3_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o her_o own_o body_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n 1._o corinth_n 15.44_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v disclose_v a_o and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v call_v eternal_a whereof_o only_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v but_o how_o many_o way_n be_v eternal_a life_n take_v two_o way_n 1._o metonymical_o both_o for_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.36_o he_o which_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o cap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o this_o proposition_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o predicate_v of_o either_o subject_n also_o for_o christ_n himself_o 1._o john_n 5_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a efficient_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o part_n material_o because_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o part_n also_o efficient_o but_o by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n namely_o by_o his_o intercession_n good_a will_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v therein_o partly_o also_o instrumental_o because_o the_o deity_n quicken_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o substantial_a union_n through_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o this_o sense_n be_v life_n eternal_a begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o proper_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n whereof_o john_n in_o the_o same_o 3._o chapter_n 16._o verse_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and._n 3.7_o to_o tit._n 9_o we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v live_v and_o eternal_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a whereby_o god_n live_v and_o be_v eternal_a 2_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o wherein_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o which_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n high_o 3_o
delectable_a because_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o desire_n for_o whatsoever_o say_v bernard_n shall_v be_v delightful_a will_v there_o be_v present_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v want_v there_o and_o they_o shall_v feel_v most_o excellent_a and_o sincere_a pleasure_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o behold_v of_o god_n psal_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n for_o how_o great_a will_v the_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o sovereign_a good_a which_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o joy_n hence_o proceed_v that_o eternal_a gladness_n or_o perpetual_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o elect_n and_o which_o none_o shall_v take_v from_o us._n joh._n 16.22.5_o a_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o of_o divine_a quality_n into_o we_o that_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o god_n immortality_n glory_n virtue_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o image_n 14_o image_n 2_o pet._n 14_o which_o shall_v be_v those_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o garment_n of_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a wherewith_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v clothe_v 19.8_o clothe_v reve._n 3.4.5_o &_o 6.11_o &_o 1.13_o &_o 19.8_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o clarify_n of_o body_n excellent_a beauty_n &_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o sun_n math._n 13.43_o and_o they_o shall_v glister_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12_o 3._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 36_o god_n luk._n 20_o 36_o 7_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o elect_a over_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n 14_o hell_n rom_n 16.20_o revel_n 20.10_o 14_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a conversation_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n concord_n and_o exceed_a quietness_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n because_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o desire_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v melody_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o quire_n of_o angel_n praise_v god_n without_o end_n for_o ever_o last_o of_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n imagine_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o who_o then_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o pass_v through_o thither_o with_o christ_n by_o death_n shall_v the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a after_o a_o equal_a measure_n no_o but_o as_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o life_n not_o alike_o unequal_o so_o will_v he_o crown_v those_o gift_n of_o his_o in_o the_o elect_a with_o a_o unequal_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat_n 19_o 28._o and_o paul_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a crown_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o labour_n 1._o thes_n 2.19_o and_o so_o dan._n 12.3_o the_o wise_a say_v he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o the_o same_o a_o special_a reward_n to_o every_o of_o they_o 4.8_o they_o math_n 19_o 29_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o this_o be_v probable_o perceive_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_n 22.24_o contrary_n math_n 11_o 22.24_o hither_o may_v be_v also_o allude_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 41_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n when_o shall_v eternal_a life_n take_v beginning_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n already_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v endue_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o a_o ready_a obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n yea_o they_o feel_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o &_o have_v a_o most_o true_a taste_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.4_o whence_o flow_v that_o hope_n which_o can_v fail_v the_o faithful_a ro_n 5.2.5_o we_o great_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a final_o we_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 3.14_o christ_n joh_n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o because_o what_o we_o possess_v through_o hope_n we_o know_v shall_v be_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n already_o bestow_v on_o us._n yet_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o full_a possession_n &_o consummation_n thereof_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o which_o after_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v fulfil_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a already_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n which_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.7_o and_o after_o the_o dissolution_n or_o uncoupling_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o in_o peace_n 3.3_o peace_n wisd_v 3.3_o in_o rest_n 4.11_o rest_n heb_fw-mi 4.11_o in_o comfort_n 16.25_o comfort_n luk._n 16.25_o in_o refresh_v or_o ease_n 4.7_o ease_n wisd_v 4.7_o in_o security_n 18_o security_n joh._n 11.15_o 18_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o no_o anguish_n at_o all_o may_v touch_v it_o so_o much_o as_o slight_o 3.1_o slight_o wisd_v 3.1_o in_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n &_o a_o most_o plentiful_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a but_o in_o a_o unperfect_a happiness_n 2_o tim_n 4_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o i_o which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n &_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n that_o his_o glorious_a appear_v and_o reve._n 6.9_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v deliver_v unto_o every_o one_o &_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a until_o their_o fellow_n seruamt_n &_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o pet._n 2.9_o say_v that_o the_o unjust_a be_v so_o punish_v either_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n or_o with_o other_o punishment_n as_o that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o reserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o far_o sharp_a torment_n namely_o eternal_a punishment_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o this_o earth_n or_o aery_n or_o elementary_a region_n which_o as_o yet_o death_n horror_n and_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v inhabit_v 8_o inhabit_v job._n 10.22_o eph._n 6.12_o &_o 2_o 8_o and_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.10_o dissolve_v 2_o pet_n 3.10_o but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n whereinto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n ascend_v be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o
that_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v mortify_v and_o that_o it_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o law_n as_o before_o it_o be_v wont_a 9_o wont_a ro._n 7.5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 3_o death_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o active_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o cloister_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n despise_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n esteem_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o 2._o and_o who_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o whoar_v dice_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o who_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o world_n be_v passive_o dead_a unto_o those_o who_o in_o like_a forâ—_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o be_v nevertheless_o dead_a unto_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n therefore_o gal._n 6.14_o through_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o of_o natural_a man_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o soul_n death_n namely_o by_o which_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v also_o void_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n ephe._n 2.5_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n nor_o do_v they_o earnest_o desire_v forgiveness_n and_o so_o live_v they_o be_v dead_a 3.1_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o 1_o tim_n 5.6_o rev._n 3.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n death_n 9.1_o death_n esa_n 9.1_o 3._o and_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a infelicity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n 21.8_o death_n rev_n 2_o 11_o &_o 21.8_o of_o which_o be_v say_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o worst_a death_n psal_n 34.22_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezech._n 33.9.4_o a_o civil_a death_n among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o who_o estate_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v who_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o liberty_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o entreat_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a most_o wretched_a most_o fearful_a and_o endless_a condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n ordain_v by_o god_n not_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v again_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n die_v and_o that_o they_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o have_v sense_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v live_v continual_o but_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o from_o all_o favour_n and_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v most_o just_o to_o a_o horrible_a endless_a and_o deserve_a curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n 1.9_o sin_n isa_n 66.24_o math._n 25.41_o 46_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o for_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o so_o also_o neither_o can_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a be_v plain_o understand_v in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o be_v express_v in_o word_n if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o why_o be_v their_o future_a estate_n not_o call_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n because_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o they_o be_v every_o way_n most_o miserable_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n &_o not_o a_o life_n what_o be_v the_o epithet_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o the_o greeveousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v pouretray_v it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o term_n take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n as_o confusion_n shame_n eternal_a reproach_n the_o worm_n that_o ever_o gnaw_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n hell_n mourning_n weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o fiery_a fournace_n a_o eternal_a devour_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n extreme_a darkness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o eternal_a torment_n and_o the_o like_a 15._o like_a isa_n 30.33_o &_o 66.24_o math._n 8.12_o &_o 22_o 13._o &_o 25_o 46._o mark_v 9.43.47_o reve._n 19.20_o &_o 20.10_o 14_o 15._o in_o which_o epithet_n be_v shadow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o cause_n a_o far_o of_o 9_o of_o math._n 25.41_o rom_n 2_o 8_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v satan_n the_o seducer_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v man_n through_o sin_n 44_o sin_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o subministr_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v man_n himself_o consent_v unto_o satan_n last_o sin_n whereby_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gen_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n either_o death_n aswell_o temporary_a as_o eternal_a and_o rom._n 5.12_o through_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and._n 1._o cor._n 15_o 21._o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o who_o be_v eternal_a death_n prepare_v for_o the_o curse_a or_o reprobate_n for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o ungodly_a sinner_n horrible_a murderer_n whoremonger_n witch_n for_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n 8_o liar_n re._n 21_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o hearken_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 8_o gospel_n 2._o thess_n 1_o 8_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v punish_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n math_n 10.28_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n namely_o with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o neither_o shall_v perish_v what_o place_n be_v ordain_v for_o eternal_a death_n that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v tophet_n of_o noise_n and_o confusion_n and_o gehenna_n of_o a_o place_n nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n situate_v in_o the_o field_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v hinnon_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n offer_v their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n 7.31_o moloch_n josua_n 15_o 8_o isa_n 30.33_o 2._o king_n â—3_n 13_o 2._o chro._n 28.3_o jerem._n 7.31_o which_o the_o greek_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a place_n a_o house_n without_o sun-light_n and_o tartarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o fright_v all_o which_o place_n the_o latin_n expound_v inferos_fw-la of_o the_o situation_n a_o nethermost_a place_n hell_n as_o also_o abyssum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o unmeasurable_a depth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottomeles_a place_n 20_o place_n luk._n 8.31_o reu._n 9_o 20_o what_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a hide_a and_o horrible_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n 9_o angel_n num_fw-la 16_o 30.33_o esa_n â—0_n 33_o math._n â—_o 12_o &_o 25_o 41_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o where_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a herein_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o one_o day_n prove_v not_o by_o experience_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhere_o nor_o any_o upper_a but_o a_o nether_a because_o it_o be_v below_o and_o therefore_o far_a of_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o scripture_n luk_n 16.26_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o broad_a and_o large_a gulf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
worship_n of_o god_n 6_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.1_o 6_o 2_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n instruct_v they_o by_o good_a law_n preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o citizen_n and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o life_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n &_o do_v live_v upon_o this_o earth_n 2_o earth_n rom._n 13.2.5_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 2_o albeit_o even_o by_o he_o god_n will_v have_v that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n to_o be_v preserve_v as_o 2._o chron._n 15.13_o king_n asa_n make_v a_o law_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o die_v but_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o heaven_n 3.2.3_o heaven_n eph._n 1â—_n 8_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss_n 3.2.3_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n poli_fw-fr or_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n soli_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o soil_n 3_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n for_o civil_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o arbitrarie_a and_o therefore_o praetory_a or_o dictatory_n con_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o they_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n but_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministratorie_n bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n and_o law_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o only_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v law_n of_o believe_v but_o she_o make_v no_o law_n neither_o can_v she_o alter_v those_o law_n she_o have_v but_o must_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o as_o a_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v only_o as_o a_o echo_n resound_v and_o deliver_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o it_o have_v hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 28.20_o scripture_n malach._n 2_o 6.7_o ezech._n 3.17_o jer._n 23.28_o mat._n 28.20_o 4_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n make_v by_o himself_o he_o himself_o weave_v the_o judgement_n web_n he_o condemn_v the_o offender_n against_o his_o will_n yea_o though_o he_o deny_v that_o fact_n yet_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o witness_n he_o condemn_v he_o as_o true_o guilty_a 18.16_o guilty_a deut_n 19_o 15._o mat._n 18.16_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o weave_v not_o the_o web_n of_o judgement_n but_o summary_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n through_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o matter_n then_o do_v he_o know_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n 7.11_o repentance_n mat._n 15.25_o 16_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.4.5_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o &_o 7.11_o moreover_o the_o civil_a authority_n execute_v judgement_n with_o the_o carnal_a sword_n with_o fine_a with_o imprisonment_n martial_a force_n with_o death_n itself_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n execute_v her_o decree_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o with_o censure_n reproof_n suspension_n and_o last_o excommunication_n 1.20_o excommunication_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o use_v corporal_a punishment_n 13.11_o punishment_n act._n 5.5_o &_o 13.11_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n extraordinary_a when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o but_o establish_v it_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o government_n of_o three_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o order_n and_o of_o reproof_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whereof_o hereafter_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o administer_a those_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o of_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o power_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n though_o oftentimes_o deacon_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v supply_v the_o pastor_n room_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v special_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o open_v and_o shut_v 16.19_o shut_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o late_a part_n belong_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o key_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n whereby_o be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v denounce_v the_o retain_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n math._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n thus_o proper_o expound_v it_o john_n 20.23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n how_o many_o key_n be_v there_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o bind_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a object_n and_o effect_n the_o key_n be_v account_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n one_o lose_v or_o open_v the_o other_o bind_v or_o shut_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v ro._n 1.16_o &_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 2._o cor._n 2.16_o the_o lose_a key_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o absolution_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o public_o and_o sometime_o private_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v loose_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n which_o hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n yea_o from_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a 20.23_o eternal_a luk._n 1.77_o act._n 2.38_o joh._n 20.23_o the_o bind_a key_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o retention_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v denounce_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a and_o so_o heaven_n be_v shut_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v they_o remain_v captive_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o repentance_n follow_v and_o those_o key_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v open_v or_o remit_v and_o likewse_n whatsoever_o be_v shut_v or_o retain_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v open_v lose_a and_o remit_v and_o contrary_o to_o be_v shut_v bind_v and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o joh._n 7.18.36_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v so_o that_o indeed_o the_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o use_n double_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v also_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereon_o
among_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o twofold_a circumcision_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o jew_n 2.28_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o and_o stephen_n call_v the_o jew_n man_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n which_o yet_o stick_v plunge_v in_o the_o vice_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v &_o which_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n 7.51_o nature_n act._n 7.51_o 3_o that_o the_o circumcise_a might_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n know_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o their_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n by_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o prosperity_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 26_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 26_o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jonathan_n and_o david_n encounter_v with_o goliath_n l._n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 5_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 4.11_o christ_n rom._n 4.11_o 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n mouth_n ear_n eye_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n nnd_a might_n labour_n for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o restipulation_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 7_o of_o the_o continual_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v shed_v all_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n wherefore_o be_v those_o infant_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n either_o because_o as_o some_o think_v in_o they_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o temporal_a life_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n their_o parent_n may_v the_o punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n that_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n so_o also_o when_o the_o father_n do_v contemn_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o infant_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v not_o about_o he_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o adoption_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n see_v all_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2.3_o condemnation_n eph._n 2.3_o or_o else_o because_o if_o the_o infant_n themselves_o be_v come_v to_o age_n have_v neglect_v circumcision_n or_o else_o approve_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o by_o their_o parent_n they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n here_o &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v slay_v moses_n because_o he_o take_v not_o order_n to_o have_v his_o son_n gerson_n circumcise_v 4.24_o circumcise_v exod_n 4.24_o so_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n be_v not_o admit_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n before_o that_o they_o be_v first_o circumcise_v 5.3_o circumcise_v jos_n 5.3_o how_o long_o must_v it_o continue_v in_o deed_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v perpetual_a 13_o perpetual_a gen._n 17.7_o 13_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o christ_n although_o in_o sign_n it_o may_v be_v change_v and_o the_o mystical_a as_o concern_v the_o external_a use_n until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n 1_o because_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n f_o that_o continual_a time_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o temple_n 14_o temple_n psal_n 132_o 14_o and_o the_o sabbath_n 16_o sabbath_n exod_n 31_o 16_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o appear_v and_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o circumcision_n be_v exhibit_v namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n bear_v of_o a_o most_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o because_o by_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o cross_n 1._o and_o that_o wall_n break_v down_o whereby_o israel_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v now_o circumcise_v he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v &_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a to_o himself_o 17_o 1_o joh_n 1_o 17_o gal._n 5.2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v do_v you_o no_o good_a 3_o because_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o jeremias_n 31.31_o to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o both_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v change_v manich_n lib._n 32_o cap_n 9_o contra_fw-la manich_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v once_o well_o do_v ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v change_v be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v change_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v before_o good_a advice_n often_o require_v to_o be_v change_v say_v augustine_n the_o word_n holam_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o time_n have_v none_o end_v but_o either_o a_o long_a time_n or_o else_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o limit_v for_o a_o certain_a continuance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 15.24_o apostle_n aâ—t_fw-la 15.24_o determine_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 12_o gal._n 2.11_o 12_o and_o paul_n do_v ordain_v baptism_n by_o name_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n now_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o favour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o the_o better_a to_o further_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n be_v better_o know_v 16.3_o know_v act._n 16.3_o why_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n in_o who_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v fulfil_v and_o who_o come_v also_o to_o abolish_v circumcision_n he_o himself_o that_o circumcise_v other_o man_n heart_n why_o be_v he_o circumcise_v 1_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v testifâ—e_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n also_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o he_o 4.4_o he_o gal._n 4.4_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v ratify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o our_o baptism_n receive_v virtue_n from_o his_o baptism_n 4_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n to_o wit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o old_a birth_n be_v not_o full_o complete_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o carnal_a circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o as_o we_o die_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o in_o he_o be_v we_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n
seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 10_o jordan_n 2_o king_n 5_o 10_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.7_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 7._o the_o touch_v of_o esaies_n mouth_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n which_o one_o of_o the_o seraphin_n have_v take_v with_o the_o tongue_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v put_v in_o his_o mouthm._o 8._o ezechiell_n eat_v the_o book_n do_v foresignifie_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heartsn._n as_o afterward_o the_o medicinable_a anoint_v yet_o not_o without_o a_o miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a together_o with_o prayer_n use_v sometime_o by_o faith_n o_o testify_a the_o presence_n and_o healthful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v heal_v us._n the_o p_o man_n bear_v blind_a who_o eye_n christ_n do_v anoint_v with_o clay_n and_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloah_n have_v his_o sight_n restore_v p_o signify_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a which_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o grant_v to_o some_o few_o only_a and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v mystical_a action_n than_o sacrament_n for_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n do_v represent_v that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o truth_n offer_v and_o faith_n receive_v but_o in_o type_n thing_n to_o come_v or_o pass_v already_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o table_n wherein_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n both_o agree_v and_o differ_v 1._o they_o have_v this_o common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o symbolical_a signification_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v become_v like_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n through_o sin_n 21_o sin_n psal_n 49.10_o 21_o and_o guilty_a of_o death_n neither_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o altar_n signify_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v &_o of_o the_o thing_n give_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o that_o something_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v something_o from_o god_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o god_n or_o offer_v something_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v oblation_n further_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v 5_o sacrifice_v heb._n 5.18_o 5_o 1._o gift_n they_o be_v oblation_n of_o thing_n without_o life_n 21_o life_n psal_n 49.10_o 21_o as_o of_o fine_a flower_n 2_o flower_n levit._fw-la 2_o cake_n first_o fruit_n tithe_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o oblation_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o firstborne_v whereof_o exod_a 13.12_o &_o 22.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o oblation_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o among_o the_o herd_n as_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o of_o goat_n as_o a_o ram_n a_o goat_n a_o kid_n or_o else_o of_o bird_n as_o turtle_n young_a pigeon_n sparrow_n 1.3.14_o sparrow_n levit._fw-la 1.3.14_o now_o although_o some_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrament_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n also_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o by_o name_n be_v term_v a_o oblation_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o that_o only_a &_o that_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a all_o external_a sacrifice_n again_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o external_a form_n or_o action_n for_o certain_a sacrifice_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n either_o whole_o and_o that_o either_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o holocaust_n or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n or_o without_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n 16.5_o city_n levit._fw-la 16.5_o or_o else_o in_o part_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o part_n go_v to_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n add_v to_o note_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v either_o eat_v or_o imprint_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v sacrament_n so_o proper_o call_v therefore_o a_o altar_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v eat_v at_o a_o table_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o say_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o altar_n be_v unknown_a to_o those_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o heb._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n signify_v not_o a_o material_a altar_n but_o figurative_o christ_n again_o sacrifice_n be_v some_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v make_v either_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n sin_n or_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o the_o prince_n 22.27_o prince_n levit._fw-la 4.13_o 22.27_o or_o else_o for_o some_o fault_n 7.11.6_o fault_n exod._n 28.41_o et_fw-la 29.1_o levit._fw-la 8.2_o 1_o levit._fw-la 3.1_o et_fw-la 7.11.6_o and_o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n some_o be_v for_o consecration_n or_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v 1._o othersome_a be_v for_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n or_o of_o health_n who_o kind_n be_v gratulatorie_a votary_n &_o voluntary_a therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o use_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n but_o eucharistical_a only_a that_o be_v for_o thanksgiving_n not_o expiatory_a or_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n unbloudie_a of_o which_o sort_n there_o remain_v none_o now_o to_o be_v offer_v because_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v already_o offer_v must_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n 10.18_o faith_n heb._n 10.18_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.15_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o kind_n of_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o one_o of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n the_o other_o of_o liberality_n or_o communion_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o a_o borrow_a speech_n he_o call_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o our_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a worship_n 12.1_o worship_n rom._n 12.1_o as_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o gospel_n phil._n 2.17_o &_o 4.18_o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o so_o far_o as_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thereof_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n 15.16_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o and_o yet_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v some_o outward_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v external_a but_o for_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v external_a but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v priest_n 2.5_o priest_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o whether_o be_v christ_n now_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o no_o in_o no_o case_n 1._o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n infer_v the_o sacrifice_n make_v before_o now_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o do_v already_o and_o also_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o 2._o by_o the_o like_a reason_n christ_n shall_v take_v our_o flesh_n again_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 37_o joh._n 7_o 37_o and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n though_o but_o a_o while_n set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n burial_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n the_o old_a adam_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 4_o regeneration_n rom_n 6.3_o 4_o and_o the_o be_v take_v out_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o proportional_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v 4.5.13_o come_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 4.5.13_o what_o change_n or_o conjunction_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n not_o any_o natural_a for_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n corporal_a action_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v spiritual_a and_o god_n work_n namely_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n corporal_o either_o visible_o or_o invisible_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n whole_a obedience_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n to_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.33_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o john_n 3.33_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o fitness_n reference_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o also_o for_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o right_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a and_o relative_n copulation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o name_n and_o property_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v change_v hereof_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n tit._n 3.5_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o baptize_v true_o believe_v be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o man_n always_o at_o one_o instant_a baptise_a with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no._n 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n annex_v to_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 2._o because_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o in_o baptism_n by_o natural_a reason_n as_o when_o a_o medicine_n be_v take_v work_v with_o thou_o whether_o thou_o sleep_v or_o wake_v and_o fire_n warm_v whether_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o or_o no._n but_o as_o god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n sometime_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n teach_v who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o 12_o the_o act._n 8_o 12_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o go_v before_o sometime_o accompany_v and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o believe_v by_o philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n 8.13_o conversion_n act._n 8.13_o but_o in_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v if_o we_o respect_v god_n ordinance_n both_o baptism_n and_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n do_v concur_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v true_o declare_v afterward_o in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n cover_v and_o hide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o defer_v grace_n be_v christ_n present_a after_o one_o manner_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o be_v alike_o present_a in_o the_o lawful_a use_n but_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n discern_v for_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a as_o at_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v but_o understand_v this_o presence_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o for_o nothing_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o use_n institute_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v baptism_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n be_v natural_a but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v spiritual_a for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n peculiar_o unto_o ourselves_o touch_v infant_n they_o have_v a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a all_o man_n lyve_v who_o be_v receive_v or_o esteem_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n without_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o nation_n 11.17_o nation_n act_n 10_o 47_o and_o 11.17_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o show_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o repentance_n mat._n 3.6_o and_o 28.19_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v profess_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o act._n 2.41_o they_o which_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n say_v first_o he_o that_o believe_v afterward_o and_o be_v baptize_v mar_n 16_o 16._o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v admit_v the_o eunuch_n and_o other_o 46.47_o other_o act._n 8.13_o 37._o &_o 10_o 46.47_o or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a 18.16_o faithful_a gen._n 17.7_o luk_n 18.16_o and_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o baptise_a parent_n but_o not_o of_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o baptise_a because_o their_o seed_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o these_o other_o act._n 2.39_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o unequal_a matrimony_n that_o be_v whether_o one_o parent_n or_o both_o be_v faithful_a and_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o child_n holy_a 7.14_o holy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v not_o elect_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o probable_o we_o may_v due_o conjecture_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v elect_v be_v person_n of_o year_n and_o infant_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n no_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o word_n which_o enter_v the_o ignorant_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rudimente_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianisme_n which_o be_v call_v catechism_n 1_o catechism_n heb_fw-mi 6_o 1_o second_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o ought_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mat._n 3.6_o they_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n such_o a_o confession_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v instruct_v differ_v far_o from_o that_o popish_a shrift_n consist_v in_o a_o proditorious_a enumeration_n of_o each_o even_o secret_a sin_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o call_v baptism_n the_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o catechist_n to_o which_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o
repentance_n 1.4_o repentance_n marc._n 1.4_o while_o he_o teach_v these_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptise_v out_o of_o which_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n but_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o those_o which_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o their_o child_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n who_o must_v be_v first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v otherwise_o to_o child_n that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n who_o though_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o bear_v in_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o then_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o separate_v from_o child_n baptism_n likewise_o also_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o although_o he_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o those_o which_o may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 3_o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v which_o be_v speak_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v upon_o all_o indifferent_o nor_o follow_v it_o simple_o that_o because_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o believe_v or_o because_o a_o universal_a affimative_a be_v not_o simple_o convert_v neither_o be_v these_o term_n convertible_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o for_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o witness_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v baptize_v among_o who_o see_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o child_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o no_o doubt_v they_o likewise_o receive_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v therefore_o false_a which_o our_o adversary_n object_n that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n testify_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n likewise_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v any_o infant_n by_o name_n yet_o they_o baptise_a whole_a family_n whereof_o child_n be_v not_o the_o small_a portion_n 1.6_o portion_n act._n 16.15_o &_o 18_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o use_v figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a neither_o can_v there_o from_o these_o speech_n be_v collect_v any_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v portion_n of_o year_n only_o and_o exclude_v child_n 9_o because_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n till_o now_o origen_n faith_n 13_o in_o 6._o ad_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remis_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 6._o et_fw-la contra_fw-la donat_n l._n 4._o c._n 13_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n and_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v never_o decree_v by_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v it_o may_v be_v verse_n well_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o baptism_n of_o child_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o apparent_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o example_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n as_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n be_v likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v so_o as_o cyprian_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o augustin_n lib._n the_o eccle._n dogmat_fw-la c._n 52._o be_v move_v by_o these_o word_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v which_o be_v annex_v unto_o christ_n who_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n be_v true_a but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a determination_n appropriate_v to_o every_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o engraft_v be_v bestow_v aswell_o upon_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o year_n but_o upon_o male_a child_n only_o &_o that_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a both_o to_o the_o male_a and_o female_a without_o any_o prefix_a time_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o nourishment_n to_o they_o of_o year_n only_o and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a end_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n so_o the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o proper_a end_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o use_v thereof_o it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v examine_v himself_o yea_o and_o peculiar_a action_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o little_a child_n so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passover_n to_o they_o only_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o ask_v of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o 62_o thereof_o exod._n 12_o 62_o hereupon_o come_v those_o vulgar_a verse_n ebrius_fw-la infamis_fw-la erroneus_fw-la atque_fw-la furentes_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o drunkard_n and_o thinfamous_a sort_n to_o man_n mislead_v and_o mad_a to_o child_n christ_n body_n to_o give_v it_o be_v a_o action_n bad_a why_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 3.23_o see_v he_o need_v neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o regeneration_n christ_n himself_o answer_v it_o at_o what_o time_n john_n refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o mat._n 3.15_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o to_o wit_n thou_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o i_o in_o i_o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o example_n second_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o body_n our_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o common_a with_o we_o as_o a_o most_o firm_a bond_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v with_o we_o at_o a_o time_n most_o fit_a namely_o when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o his_o own_o preach_n &_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v visible_o in_o his_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o to_o be_v drench_v in_o death_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v four_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n for_o as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v first_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n than_o he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n clothe_v with_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v while_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n 10.3_o head_n exod._n 29_o 4.5.6_o num._n 10.3_o which_o be_v also_o do_v at_o the_o king_n installing_n
so_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v a_o new_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n sound_v from_o heaven_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o oil_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n cover_v christ_n with_o his_o wing_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o the_o father_n report_n of_o christ_n math._n 3.1_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v fit_o agree_v with_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o fillet_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o head_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28.36.38_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.19_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v do_v he_o either_o mean_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n dure_v a_o long_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o run_a water_n hallow_v as_o the_o papist_n collect_v from_o hence_o or_o that_o baptism_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sprinkle_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o grave_n or_o to_o baptise_v any_o man_n live_v for_o one_o man_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v as_o the_o marcionite_n do_v who_o perverse_a course_n tertullian_n note_v as_o also_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o if_o any_o man_n die_v before_o he_o enjoy_v the_o legal_a wash_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 19.12_o that_o then_o his_o next_o kindred_n shall_v be_v besprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o steed_n or_o that_o baptism_n be_v purposely_o defer_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o now_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n for_o which_o custom_n thy_o be_v call_v clinicke_n they_o be_v then_o baptize_v or_o last_o must_v they_o watch_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n fast_o pray_v voluntary_o whip_v themselves_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o all_o these_o exposition_n come_v by_o ignorance_n of_o a_o fallation_n call_v figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la the_o figure_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o stead_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o those_o superstition_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o dead_a clinici_fw-la clinici_fw-la nor_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o clinic_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v in_o use_v a_o while_n after_o that_o any_o man_n after_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o nevertheless_o either_o for_o fear_v or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n defer_v their_o baptism_n until_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o then_o require_v it_o give_v then_o first_o their_o name_n both_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o that_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v all_o believer_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v this_o superstition_n that_o some_o purposely_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lest_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n for_o if_o it_o have_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v manifest_v the_o superstition_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o he_o here_o allude_v unto_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o certain_a church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptize_v either_o upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n or_o upon_o the_o tomb_n or_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v both_o die_v unto_o sin_n with_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o exposition_n be_v indeed_o most_o simple_a and_o do_v not_o strain_v the_o apostle_n word_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o man_n carcase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n upon_o to_o note_v a_o place_n be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o greek_n or_o it_o declare_v the_o end_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi will_v have_v it_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v as_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a man_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v quench_v or_o die_v in_o they_o or_o else_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o remedy_n against_o death_n see_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o last_o it_o note_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o wash_v those_o which_o have_v touch_v 34.10_o touch_v num_fw-la 19.12_o ecius_n 34.10_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o the_o dead_a body_n themselves_o which_o latter_a custom_n we_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n retain_v at_o the_o first_o as_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o wash_v and_o anoint_v their_o dead_a in_o their_o burial_n 9.37_o burial_n act._n 9.37_o the_o first_o do_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v but_o these_o in_o a_o false_a imitation_n ambition_n superstition_n and_o vain_a diligence_n towards_o the_o dead_a but_o note_v the_o lord_n remember_v that_o custom_n not_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v it_o though_o he_o refute_v it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a rite_n or_o act_n wherewith_o they_o testify_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o faith_n not_o why_o be_v we_o to_o wit_n true_a christian_n baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a but_o discern_v the_o superstitious_a from_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v be_v also_o thing_n without_o sense_n as_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v save_o only_o for_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v second_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n agree_v not_o but_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o godfather_n and_o the_o give_v of_o a_o man_n name_n unto_o a_o bell_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a suit_v as_o well_o with_o a_o bell_n as_o with_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n only_o the_o elect_n and_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o this_o condition_n be_v add_v unto_o all_o christ_n gift_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o those_o only_a it_o be_v say_v but_o year_n wash_v sanctify_v and_o iustify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o shall_v we_o count_v it_o superstition_n or_o religion_n in_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o that_o he_o rather_o wish_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o be_v 65._o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o sudden_a by_o eusebius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n 4_o tripart_n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 12_o eusebius_n lo_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4_o superstition_n because_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o the_o place_n do_v commend_v baptism_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n meet_v then_o in_o private_a house_n both_o because_o the_o public_a prayer_n annex_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n as_o also_o because_o it_o much_o concern_v that_o all_o the_o church_n know_v who_o be_v the_o saint_n fellow_n citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n what_o time_n or_o day_n holiday_n or_o work_v day_n be_v fit_v for_o baptism_n
birth_n of_o baptism_n some_o be_v admit_v who_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o midwife_n and_o instructor_n in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o faith_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n but_o yet_o such_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o both_o know_v sufficient_o and_o can_v probable_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o child_n holy_a education_n if_o need_v require_v why_o have_v child_n name_n give_v they_o in_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n in_o circumcision_n a_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o then_o obtain_v name_n and_o fame_n at_o god_n hand_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v become_v new_a man_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n renounce_v our_o former_a name_n whereby_o we_o be_v name_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n three_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o remember_v our_o name_n we_o shall_v likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n our_o baptism_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o further_o our_o duty_n who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v likewise_o die_v with_o he_o unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o last_o that_o be_v entertain_v into_o christ_n service_n we_o may_v fight_v valiant_o under_o his_o banner_n against_o his_o enemy_n what_o manner_n off_o name_n ought_v we_o to_o give_v they_o be_v first_o give_v either_o upon_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n as_o isaac_n jacob_n or_o of_o the_o prophetical_a instinct_n to_o note_v some_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a as_o adam_n israel_n or_o something_o to_o come_v as_o eva_n abraham_n john_n now_o although_o it_o be_v in_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o name_n a_o thing_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a what_o name_n a_o man_n have_v give_v he_o see_v the_o name_n further_v not_o a_o man_n salvation_n at_o all_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v a_o profitable_a choice_n in_o this_o case_n in_o omit_v such_o as_o belong_v nothing_o to_o their_o profession_n and_o duty_n profane_a and_o unknown_a name_n and_o call_v they_o by_o proper_a usual_a know_v and_o holy_a name_n such_o as_o may_v bring_v with_o they_o some_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n as_o namely_o such_o who_o godliness_n be_v publish_v it_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o or_o else_o of_o our_o ancestor_n or_o other_o who_o name_n have_v not_o be_v pollute_v through_o idolatry_n but_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o godliness_n of_o innocence_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n or_o of_o god_n benefit_n and_o may_v not_o recall_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o any_o evil_a example_n or_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a man_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v forget_v amongst_o all_o godly_a man_n 16.4_o man_n luk._n 1.54_o psal_n 16.4_o than_o thus_o reviue_v be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n great_a than_o his_o that_o baptise_v yea_o for_o christ_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v never_o baptize_v 4.2_o baptize_v joh._n 4.2_o and_o paul_n baptize_v very_o few_o for_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o not_o say_v he_o to_o baptise_v to_o wit_n peculiarly_a and_o full_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1.10_o and_o peter_n baptize_v not_o cornelius_n his_o family_n while_o he_o be_v there_o present_a but_o give_v order_n to_o have_v it_o do_v afterward_o 10.48_o aâ—ct_n 10.48_o though_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o holy_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o wherein_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n agree_v and_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v first_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o action_n and_o in_o their_o near_a end_n for_o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v use_v and_o the_o spinckle_n thereof_o outward_o and_o the_o inward_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n inward_o also_o the_o near_a &_o principal_a end_n thereof_o be_v the_o wash_n from_o sin_n ct_a adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o engraft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v use_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v &_o eat_v &_o inward_o there_o be_v a_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n use_v out_o of_o which_o we_o drink_v and_o also_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n last_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n &_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o use_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v whereas_o the_o often_o and_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o subject_n for_o baptism_n proper_o belong_v to_o child_n though_o the_o use_n thereof_o pertain_v proper_o to_o those_o of_o age_n whereas_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o both_o agree_v they_o have_v both_o one_o genus_fw-la both_o one_o author_n both_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a both_o one_o general_a end_n both_o one_o signification_n for_o both_o do_v signify_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n both_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n the_o dignity_n of_o both_o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o for_o of_o baptism_n paul_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n rom._n 6.75_o gal._n 3.27_o but_o the_o one_o propound_v christ_n our_o laver_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n the_o other_o our_o food_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o sacrament_n better_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o no_o not_o in_o be_v that_o be_v not_o because_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v only_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o grace_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o because_o they_o have_v both_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n our_o consociation_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o as_o the_o form_n also_o of_o both_o be_v seal_v both_o in_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o original_a beginning_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o increase_n and_o conservation_n in_o the_o same_o for_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v beget_v then_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o so_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o norishment_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n but_o see_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o both_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o upon_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n although_o baptism_n do_v commend_v the_o same_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o laver_n and_o the_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o food_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o moderate_v this_o comparison_n and_o so_o shall_v nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o sacramental_a use_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o super_fw-la 2_o super_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n less_o in_o baptism_n to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n than_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n as_o a_o bath_n as_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v entertain_v more_o and_o more_o by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v stand_v our_o faith_n in_o steed_n before_o god_n the_o latter_a that_o it_o may_v manifest_v our_o confession_n before_o man_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o set_v forth_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n teach_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o confirm_v the_o
mean_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o a_o more_o high_a thought_n and_o understanding_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o wash_n of_o foot_n but_o that_o these_o part_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n wherein_o they_o go_v not_o so_o well_o shod_a as_o we_o appertain_v to_o woman_n rather_o than_o to_o man_n 1._o tim._n 5.9.10_o who_o be_v the_o fellow_n helper_n or_o administer_v or_o service_n able_a cause_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o call_v to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v while_o that_o they_o do_v right_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o administration_n &_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himsef_n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o &_o â—â—_o 1_o math._n 28.19_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v present_a at_o hand_n with_o his_o church_n not_o with_o a_o bodily_a presence_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o spiritual_a &_o wholesome_a presence_n for_o we_o as_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v as_o true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v evident_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o sign_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n to_o be_v chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v joh_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o be_v the_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v 16.7_o joh_n 16.7_o not_o for_o all_o confuse_o mix_v one_o with_o another_o without_o exception_n for_o mat._n 7.6_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a &_o to_o dog_n and_o to_o stranger_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 11.23_o christ_n math._n 26_o 26._o luke_n 22.14_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o because_o he_o promise_v to_o these_o only_a as_o also_o he_o do_v give_v the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o quicken_a flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v from_o whence_o in_o time_n past_a they_o which_o be_v come_v on_o and_o learn_v the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v &_o they_o which_o be_v accurse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o penitentiaries_n the_o sermon_n be_v end_v be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o the_o deacon_n cry_v let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o learned_a the_o chatechisme_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v go_v out_o from_o thence_o be_v say_v the_o mass_n that_o be_v the_o dimission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o grecian_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n like_v as_o apulcius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n do_v report_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o begin_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o be_v here_o to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v honest_a &_o good_a man_n when_o as_o the_o pollute_a and_o unworthy_a go_v away_o of_o how_o many_o part_n do_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v of_o three_o 1._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v the_o outward_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o of_o his_o word_n both_o preceptive_a and_o also_o determinative_a annex_v to_o the_o institution_n whereby_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o inward_a matter_n and_o form_n &_o moreover_o the_o end_n 3._o both_o of_o a_o lawful_a administration_n &_o also_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o what_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o supper_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o disciple_n but_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o institute_v a_o holy_a banquet_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n 22.14_o sacrifice_n mat._n 26_o 20_o mark_n 14_o 18_o luk._n 22.14_o whereupon_o again_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v term_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o lord_n table_n even_o as_o it_o be_v name_v by_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o moreover_o he_o take_v and_o institute_v the_o matter_n namely_o outward_a sign_n two_o only_a no_o more_o nor_o few_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n &_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o add_v thereunto_o holy_a &_o ceremonial_a action_n for_o as_o he_o be_v about_o both_o sign_n 1._o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n 2_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o break_v it_o 3._o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n so_o also_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n or_o wine_n iâ—_n not_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o double_a sacrament_n see_v that_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v double_a no._n 1._o because_o every_o sign_n several_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o both_o of_o they_o join_v together_o 2_o because_o amongst_o we_o it_o be_v one_o banquet_n alone_o not_o diverse_a where_o notwithstanding_o many_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v set_v on_o for_o those_o two_o sign_n do_v declare_v one_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o whole_a spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o only_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a or_o continual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a &_o that_o be_v one_o in_o perfection_n to_o who_o integrity_n all_o thing_n do_v concur_v which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o as_o one_o man_n consist_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n therefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v many_o thing_n material_o but_o one_o thing_n formal_o and_o perfect_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o one_o refection_n be_v perfect_v say_v thomas_n part._n 3._o qu._n 73._o artic._n 20._o but_o why_o will_v christ_n have_v we_o use_v a_o twofold_a sign_n that_o by_o distinct_a symbol_n or_o sign_n he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a death_n and_o true_o note_v out_o both_o the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n several_o and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o book_n chap._n 22._o the_o form_n alone_o of_o bread_n do_v not_o exact_o represent_v christ_n as_o dead_a unless_o the_o blood_n also_o be_v see_v on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o shed_v and_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n alone_o do_v not_o sufficient_o represent_v christ_n as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o blood_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n 2_o like_o as_o in_o this_o life_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o 26._o tractate_n upon_o john_n the_o whole_a refresh_n or_o nourish_v of_o body_n do_v consist_v of_o meat_n which_o be_v a_o due_a nourishment_n and_o of_o drink_n which_o be_v a_o moist_a nourishment_n so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n distinct_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o let_v we_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o which_o may_v appertain_v to_o our_o whole_a spiritual_a sustenance_n or_o nourishment_n and_o so_o let_v we_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n himself_o whole_a john_n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o therefote_n they_o do_v scarce_o leave_v unto_o we_o half_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o lame_a or_o halfed_a matter_n of_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o integrity_n or_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whosoever_o do_v sunder_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n against_o the_o precept_n math._n 19.6_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o whether_o therefore_o do_v they_o sin_v which_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n yea_o great_o because_o they_o go_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v
of_o god_n which_o especial_o shine_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 15._o 66_o &_o 6._o &_o 56._o 66_o let_v we_o by_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 13_o and_o whereas_o daniel_n 12.11_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n antichrist_n rage_v a_o docilie_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o daily_a legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o afterward_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o chrysostom_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n or_o metaphoricallie_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v away_o antichrist_n possess_v the_o world_n as_o hierom_n will_v have_v it_o upon_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o 14_o but_o although_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v gen._n 14.18.19.20_o neither_o in_o all_o that_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisidech_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v unfold_v most_o accurate_o heb._n 7._o but_o 1._o because_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n and_o also_o a_o priest_n 2_o because_o the_o same_o melchisedech_n as_o a_o priest_n bless_a abraham_n that_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o abraham_n of_o god_n most_o high_a 3_o because_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n without_o genealogy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v eternal_a 4_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n by_o that_o that_o abraham_n offer_v tithe_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v that_o melchesedech_n before_o he_o entertain_v abraham_n with_o a_o banquet_n return_v with_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o conquest_n take_v part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v oblation_n be_v make_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o bodily_a food_n and_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o also_o go_v forward_o from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o atheneus_n do_v praise_n homer_n because_o he_o describe_v the_o grecian_a prince_n never_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n or_o to_o depart_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n apply_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o company_n that_o it_o may_v merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v taste_v we_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o for_o so_o great_a victory_n whereby_o christ_n have_v overcome_v sin_n and_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n common_a unto_o we_o but_o this_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o deserve_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v much_o less_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o in_o a_o argument_n allegorical_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v of_o abraham_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o father_n do_v apply_v the_o type_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n lombard_n do_v enough_o declare_v melchisedech_n show_v the_o rite_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 8_o sacrament_n 4._o sentence_n distinct_a 8_o when_o as_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n last_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v every_o where_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sign_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o certain_a representation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o peculiar_a give_v of_o thanks_o 4._o because_o in_o it_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n ro._n 12.2_o 5._o because_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v the_o faithful_a do_v offer_v alm_n wherewith_o they_o may_v help_v the_o needy_a brethren_n which_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13.16_o distinct_a 2_o lombard_n say_v christ_n die_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v once_o senten_a once_o 4._o senten_a and_o distinct_a 13._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n do_v because_o by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n because_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mystery_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o threefold_a oblation_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o mere_a spiritual_a whereby_o every_o one_o do_v present_v himself_o before_o god_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n another_o visible_a every_o one_o bring_v something_o lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n empty_a ex._n 23.15_o the_o three_o both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o whether_o be_v both_o the_o latter_a just_o take_v away_o by_o our_o church_n yea_o rather_o neither_o of_o both_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v take_v away_o but_o rather_o renew_a for_o although_o now_o alm_n be_v bestow_v not_o as_o in_o time_n past_a whereby_o both_o the_o common_a feast_n which_o they_o do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v feast_n be_v furnish_v and_o also_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v help_v and_o which_o serve_v for_o other_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v either_o upon_o a_o table_n or_o a_o cupboard_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n canon_n 3._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o altar_n and_o by_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v apart_o which_o they_o do_v bless_v several_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o love_n feast_n be_v now_o take_v away_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n not_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.34_o and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thing_n be_v so_o ordain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o seek_v good_n wherewith_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v nourish_v but_o rather_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o wealth_n wherewith_o they_o do_v abound_v be_v bestow_v in_o good_a use_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n these_o kind_n of_o offering_n prescribe_v by_o no_o law_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v heed_n by_o what_o mean_v both_o just_a stipend_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o place_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o also_o that_o a_o eye_n may_v be_v have_v to_o set_v up_o of_o school_n and_o to_o nourish_v of_o poor_a scholar_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o building_n of_o church_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o private_a alm_n therefore_o to_o be_v neglect_v therefore_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n do_v remain_v among_o we_o sound_a whether_o you_o regard_v the_o blessing_n itself_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o rehearse_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n join_v with_o prayer_n whereby_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o passion_n itself_o of_o the_o son_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o vow_v itself_o to_o god_n whether_o by_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n you_o
the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n always_o to_o be_v take_v without_o figure_n altogether_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a no_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o certainty_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v speak_v then_o in_o a_o proper_a like_a as_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o god_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o john_n declare_v in_o a_o proper_a speech_n 1._o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o it_o be_v figurative_a speech_n verse_n 4._o &_o 5._o that_o light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkensse_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n speak_v tropical_o and_o therefore_o enigmatical_o that_o be_v obscure_o or_o doubtful_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v rude_a and_o simple_a in_o no_o wise_a for_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o that_o metonymicall_a speech_n be_v not_o enigmatical_a doubtful_a or_o dark_a to_o the_o disciple_n for_o unless_o it_o have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o bread_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o doubtless_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v at_o so_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v far_o more_o easy_a thing_n 16.17_o thing_n john_n 14.8_o &_o 16.17_o a_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o understand_v those_o thing_n metonymical_o after_o the_o mnaner_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o as_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n which_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v call_v pascha_fw-la that_o be_v the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.27_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n 22.19_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.24_o for_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v this_o part_n be_v want_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o member_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o body_n express_v in_o the_o pronoune_n relative_n which_o and_o the_o attribute_n which_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v for_o you_o namely_o unto_o death_n or_o be_v break_v that_o be_v esay_n be_v interpreter_n chap._n 53.10_o he_o be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n or_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v what_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o proposition_n 1_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o signify_v for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v or_o deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o but_o the_o true_a body_n 2_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o glorify_a and_o spiritual_a body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o simple_a meat_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v glorify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v live_a meat_n unto_o we_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o crucify_a john_n 6.51_o 3_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o regular_a predication_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o figurative_o because_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a of_o a_o proper_a and_o regular_a signification_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o predicate_a of_o the_o predicate_v be_v also_o the_o predicate_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o and_o regular_o of_o bread_n for_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o proper_o not_o give_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v wine_n say_v proper_o to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o by_o pour_v in_o to_o us._n again_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v but_o a_o enallage_n of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o the_o future_a speak_v for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v short_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o christ_n therein_o offer_v not_o or_o give_v his_o body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a enallage_n of_o scripture_n to_o speak_v concern_v a_o thing_n now_o instant_a &_o to_o be_v forthwith_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a and_o so_o to_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a so_o mat._n 26.24_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v and_o john_n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v already_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v metonymical_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n exod._n 12.46_o and_o john_n 19.36_o yea_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o 4_o and_o also_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o be_v commend_v because_o when_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o death_n because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a 17.26_o undefiled_a heb_fw-mi 17.26_o he_o will_v undergo_v it_o for_o us._n 5_o last_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o many_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o cup_n they_o also_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o former_a be_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o as_o luke_n and_o paul_n have_v it_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o speech_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o not_o hic_fw-la this_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o have_v the_o old_a interpretation_n which_o pronounce_v hoc_fw-la this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wine_n not_o to_o the_o blood_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o identicall_a proposition_n which_o be_v manifest_o plain_a out_o of_o luke_n 22.20_o who_o add_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cup_n or_o wine_n as_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o give_v to_o you_o and_o the_o predicate_v be_v blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o couple_n the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr be_v which_o in_o luke_n be_v want_v in_o which_o proposition_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o a_o metonymy_n that_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v take_v for_o wine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o this_o cup_n be_v that_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o continent_n put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v for_o the_o sign_n for_o proper_o &_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o cup_n itself_o or_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o but_o a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o rather_o that_o wherewith_o the_o testament_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n but_o yet_o most_o usual_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v whether_o may_v this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v so_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o moses_n say_v exod._n 24.8_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o both_o here_o &_o there_o blood_n be_v in_o deed_n &_o in_o it_o own_o essence_n as_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n be_v demonstrate_v proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o moses_n true_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offer_v take_v out_o of_o a_o basin_n &_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n &_o therefore_o that_o enuntiation_n of_o moses_n
and_o profess_v open_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o show_v be_v not_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n by_o similitude_n of_o fact_n or_o to_o represent_v by_o stage_n play_v gesture_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 5.6.7_o lord_n 2_o cor_n 5.6.7_o we_o do_v by_o this_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o command_v we_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v until_o that_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o have_v command_v it_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o remain_v with_o his_o corporal_o for_o memory_n be_v opposite_a to_o bodily_a presence_n because_o remembrance_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o thing_n present_a but_o of_o thing_n past_a of_o what_o quality_n ought_v that_o remembrance_n to_o be_v not_o any_o bare_a or_o idle_a remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a which_o nothing_o appertain_v unto_o we_o but_o operative_a and_o such_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v apply_v to_o himself_o particular_o and_o so_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o sacrifice_n past_a and_o once_o perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o thereby_o it_o feel_v present_a comfort_n gladness_n of_o mind_n peace_n of_o conscience_n increase_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o love_n and_o moreover_o do_v conceive_v most_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n final_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o consider_v of_o so_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 23_o thanks_o psal_n 50_o 23_o from_o which_o end_n we_o do_v again_o understand_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o real_a and_o expiatory_a or_o appease_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o incarnation_n death_n redemption_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o memory_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v celebrate_v among_o we_o 1_o his_o great_a love_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o which_o do_v love_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n do_v desire_n to_o live_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o unmindful_a of_o us._n 2_o the_o faithful_a providence_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o belove_a that_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v may_v true_o profit_v and_o enjoy_v their_o end_n for_o as_o by_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o benefactor_n a_o benefit_n receive_v be_v lose_v so_o by_o memory_n it_o be_v especial_o keep_v what_o be_v it_o to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o history_n but_o also_o to_o think_v earnest_o 1_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n 2_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 3_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o mankind_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n make_v unless_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n shall_v be_v pay_v so_o great_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n may_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n his_o mercy_n so_o great_a that_o the_o son_n be_v give_v for_o us._n so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o derive_v this_o true_a and_o great_a anger_n unto_o himself_o &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o &_o meditate_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o fear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o may_v be_v true_o grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o true_a comfort_n and_o final_o that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o true_a thankfulness_n heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n no._n 1_o because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a with_o his_o body_n 2_o neither_o have_v he_o in_o his_o word_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o bread_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o say_v ambrose_n that_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3.1_o god_n coll_n 3.1_o whether_o also_o in_o time_n past_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v invite_v while_o they_o be_v admonish_v habere_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o teach_v to_o seek_v downward_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n present_a in_o essence_n either_o in_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n or_o in_o under_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n but_o rather_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n that_o selfsame_o flesh_n long_o ago_o deliver_v for_o we_o and_o that_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o rise_v that_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n they_o may_v take_v bread_n and_o that_o wine_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o little_a book_n of_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o come_v with_o a_o certain_a shame_n fast_o reverence_n without_o tumult_n but_o concern_v the_o show_v or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n cover_v with_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n for_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o linen_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v dionysius_n that_o be_v open_v the_o mystery_n do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o lyturgy_n also_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o lift_v the_o holy_a bread_n a_o little_a while_n from_o the_o table_n not_o above_o his_o head_n &_o to_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n sure_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n among_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v show_v before_o hand_n the_o oblation_n before_o his_o breast_n and_o do_v lift_v it_o up_o 10.15_o up_o exod._n 29_o &_o 24.27_o levit._fw-la 10.15_o but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n then_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o now_o see_v that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o bread_n above_o the_o priest_n head_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o bread-worship_n and_o prescribe_v neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o observe_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n it_o be_v right_o take_v away_o in_o evangelicall_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o though_o some_o holiness_n do_v remain_v inherent_a in_o it_o much_o less_o for_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n or_o out_o of_o the_o take_n of_o they_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v take_v drink_n be_v not_o sacrament_n like_v as_o neither_o water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n unless_o some_o body_n be_v dip_v in_o it_o as_o be_v meet_v but_o when_o any_o body_n have_v be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v
the_o rest_n be_v save_v god_n forbid_v for_o god_n in_o call_v do_v so_o call_v that_o he_o turn_v the_o will_n also_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o repentance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o give_v and_o bestow_v on_o they_o true_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n &_o pass_v by_o the_o reprobate_n so_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v otherwise_o unwilling_a beside_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o abuse_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o election_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_v nay_o unless_o they_o live_v godly_a they_o boast_v of_o their_o election_n in_o vain_a because_o as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a so_o have_v he_o predestinate_v we_o to_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a life_n ephes_n 1.4_o but_o it_o neither_o happen_v to_o the_o reprobate_a to_o live_v godly_a which_o if_o it_o may_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a because_o the_o love_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o honest_a life_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o election_n what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o he_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a omniscient_a almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o order_v his_o creature_n 2_o it_o help_v the_o assurance_n and_o sound_a confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o we_o or_o of_o any_o variable_a cause_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n roman_n 8_o 21._o &_o fol._n 2._o tim._n 2.19_o 3_o it_o profit_v we_o touch_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fewness_n of_o believer_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.26_o and_o cap._n 13.14_o 12.39_o 13.14_o john_n 12.39_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o they_o believe_v because_o say_v esay_n he_o blind_v their_o eye_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v spread_v a_o blindness_n on_o they_o but_o for_o that_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o deliver_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o blind_v by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o paul_n rom._n 11.12_o do_v often_o use_v this_o doctrine_n 4_o it_o avail_v against_o temptation_n and_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n by_o make_v certain_a account_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.38_o and_o against_o all_o affliction_n because_o all_o thing_n aswell_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n make_v for_o their_o good_a who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.8.4_o 3_o it_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n viz._n 1_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n singular_a goodness_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o elect_v we_o unworthy_a one_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a and_o to_o ordain_v we_o for_o heavenly_a glory_n rom_n 1.25.2_o for_o stir_v up_o a_o humility_n &_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o us._n 3_o for_o our_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o we_o celebrate_v his_o infinite_a benignity_n towards_o we_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_v who_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n will_v save_v we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o past_o recovery_n 1.3.5.9_o recovery_n eph._n 1.3.5.9_o 4_o and_o that_o we_o strive_v to_o make_v our_o vocation_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 1.5_o he_o be_v just_a that_o work_v righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v also_o because_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n by_o hear_v moreover_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o also_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o god_n and_o so_o the_o vessel_n sanctify_v to_o honour_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v 2.21_o endue_v tim._n 2.21_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o who_o teach_v a_o universal_a grace_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o elect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v feign_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o man_n themselves_o without_o god_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o deed_n to_o be_v certain_a but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n uncertain_a 3_o the_o error_n of_o certain_a ubiquitary_n who_o 1_o teach_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n happen_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v speak_v prou._n 16.4_o esay_n 45.7_o 12.39_o 45.7_o jam._n 3_o 37_o amos_n 3.6_o joh_n 12.39_o 2_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o save_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o cast_v of_o the_o reprobate_n consist_v of_o his_o simple_a will_n against_o the_o place_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o 9.11_o 3_o that_o god_n without_o doubt_n will_v not_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o against_o the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o rom._n 9.19_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o by_o consequence_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v harden_v 4._o also_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v contrary_a to_o the_o place_n jere._n 6.30_o and_o 13.23_o 22_o 13.23_o joh._n 12.39_o &_o 17.9.12_o 19_o rom_n 9_o 22_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n math._n 26.28_o for_o many_o not_o for_o all_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5.25_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n hebr._n 10.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.7.5_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n simple_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o general_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o restraint_n against_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o the_o elect_n 14._o elect_n col_fw-fr 1_o 20_o 25_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 14._o 4_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v faith_n foresee_v or_o good_a work_n or_o a_o foreknowledge_n of_o merit_n the_o precedent_a cause_n of_o election_n and_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o predestination_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o that_o by_o some_o notable_a privilege_n and_o the_o elect_n may_v doubt_v of_o their_o election_n 5_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o subject_a election_n to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o not_o reprobation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o two_o opposite_n shall_v be_v reckon_v under_o one_o kind_n 6_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v predestination_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o say_n of_o theodoret._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o search_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v neither_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a 7_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o not_o distinguish_v reprobation_n from_o damnation_n do_v think_v that_o as_o god_n have_v reprobate_v some_o of_o purpose_n only_o so_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o notwithstanding_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n 8_o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o dream_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o middle_a cause_n 9_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o wicked_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o sin_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n what_o do_v resurrection_n signify_v proper_o a_o certain_a stand_v again_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o stand_v of_o he_o that_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o composition_n signify_v again_o but_o special_o it_o signify_v the_o return_v or_o restore_v of_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n figurative_o 1._o it_o signify_v metonimical_o a_o immortal_a life_n 4.11_o life_n phil._n 4.11_o 2_o metaphorical_o a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n unto_o which_o by_o the_o like_a figure_n death_n be_v attribute_v 4.14_o
attribute_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 10.11_o &_o 4.14_o 2_o the_o soul_n new_a birth_n which_o be_v when_o we_o rise_v ftom_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o repentance_n and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereof_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o colloss_n 3.1_o and_o revellat_n 20.5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o verse_n 6._o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o late_a revel_v 20.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v also_o call_v of_o christ_n a_o new_a birth_n matthew_n 19.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o all_o the_o elect_a indeed_o shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o analogy_n a_o awaken_n or_o raise_v up_o chap._n 27.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v to_o raise_v up_o or_o to_o awaken_v whereof_o here_o we_o must_v entreat_v what_o be_v resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n to_o life_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n take_v away_o the_o mortality_n which_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n or_o second_o union_n and_o insoluble_a couple_v of_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o before_o by_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o as_o death_n be_v overcome_v man_n in_o all_o point_n make_v immortal_a may_v be_v preserve_v and_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o some_o in_o glory_n some_o in_o pain_n after_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n before_o lead_v how_o manifold_o be_v resurrection_n twofold_a general_n or_o final_a which_o none_o shall_v escape_v which_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o last_o day_n 12_o day_n job_n 15_o 12_o which_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n particular_a or_o go_v before_o whereof_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o of_o elias_n 22_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17_o 22_o 2_o of_o the_o shunamitih_n woman_n son_n which_o elizaus_fw-la raise_v up_o 33_o up_o 2_o kâ—ngs_n 4_o 33_o 3_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elizaeus_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 21_o sepulchre_n cap._n 13_o 21_o 4_o of_o jairus_n daughter_n 25_o daughter_n math_n 9_o 25_o 5_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n in_o naim_n 15_o naim_n luk_n 7_o 15_o 6_o of_o lazarus_n the_o bethanian_a 43_o bethanian_a joh._n 11_o 43_o 7_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n 6_o place_n math_n 28_o 6_o 8_o of_o some_o saint_n who_o sepulcher_n though_o when_o the_o stone_n cleave_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v open_v yet_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o not_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v among_o man_n any_o more_o to_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v christ_n into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o christ_n quicken_a power_n 53._o power_n math_n 27_o 52_o 53._o 9_o of_o tabytha_n the_o woman_n of_o joppa_n at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 40_o peter_n act_n 9_o 40_o 10_o of_o eutychus_n rail_v by_o paul_n 10_o paul_n cap_n 20_o 10_o may_v the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n no_o for_o to_o the_o philosopher_n it_o always_o seem_v ridiculous_a strange_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v 20_o believe_v act._n 17_o 18_o 20_o and_o to_o festus_n the_o precedent_n madness_n 24_o madness_n cap._n 26_o 24_o 2_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a action_n which_o exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v the_o principle_n thereof_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o know_v in_o nature_n 4_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v know_v by_o nature_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o carnis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n effectual_a apparent_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o sift_v they_o be_v probable_a argument_n only_o and_o not_o necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v natural_a thing_n on_o what_o foundation_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v 1_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o wâ—itten_a word_n or_o on_o the_o infallible_a &_o immoovable_a certainty_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n albeit_o common_a sense_n &_o reason_n &_o nature_n likewise_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a thereunto_o that_o be_v by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o among_o many_o other_o these_o be_v 1_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o shall_v abolish_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o 2_o job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o that_o be_v i_o myself_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o my_o person_n and_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o either_o substance_n 3_o esay_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o thy_o slay_a shall_v rise_v again_o &c_n &c_n 4_o ezech._n 37.12_o behold_v my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n and_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o although_o figurative_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o describe_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o habitacle_n of_o captivity_n yet_o even_o thereby_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o first_o be_v to_o itself_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o another_o for_o a_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o it_o waste_v and_o idle_a fit_v not_o a_o parable_n of_o no_o body_n do_v not_o accord_n of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n say_v tertullian_n 3_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n that_o be_v all_z indeed_o shall_v rise_v but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o life_n many_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o because_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o firm_a argument_n math._n 22.32_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o now_o be_v not_o but_o be_v even_o yet_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o true_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n not_o of_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o soul_n only_o for_o so_o do_v he_o assure_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o we_o will_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o half_a but_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o do_v they_o live_v and_o god_n have_v care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n argument_n who_o think_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n namely_o for_o that_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o quite_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n shall_v quicken_v they_o again_o for_o ever_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o those_o father_n for_o how_o be_v they_o happy_a say_v